Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | hentai porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

FREE ONLINE MATURE PORNO

free online mature porno, russian mature and little boy mature women over fifty milf hentai 4 free fucking mature

Recent Entries:
Links:
ASS GIRL ASAIN

Ass girl asain. Continuation of the same location as 1st story. I had a free hour yesterday afternoon, and decided to try the adult theater at ass girl asain the late afternoon hour. I didn’t expect much activity at that time of day, figuring all would be at work, or with their wives, or something such as that. I bought a ticket, and proceeded into the theater in the back of the adult store. It always takes time for the eyes to adjust to the dark in this place. Today I took some time to allow for my eyes to do so



As I began to be able to discern features in the light of the movie, I noticed a couple of young men loitering at the back. I went to a secluded area where I could watch them both. Both were touching themselves thru their pants, and they were not sitting close together. I stood in the area near one of them and noticed he looked over at me a couple of times, so I pulled out my cock and started hot plays outdoor to play with it. A minute later he did the same. As I was on a tight schedule, I slide over near him and asked him what he liked. He said, “I love oral.” I asked him if he meant giving or receiving, and he said receiving mainly, but he had sucked some too. I asked, “Can I suck you off?,” and he replied, “Yes!” He was half sitting on the shelf structure at the back of the room, I mentioned in my first report on this place, and I dropped to my knees and got my first good look at his cock


It was very HARD, and nice in length. He sat stroking it as I watched closely. I noticed a small drip of pre-cum seep out the tip of his circumcised head, and couldn’t stop myself from licking it off. When my tongue touched his cock head, he moaned and I tasted the now familiar salty creamy feel of pre-cum on my tongue. That was enough for me to suck the tip in my mouth. His cock head was about golf-ball sized and I noticed his ass girl asain ball sack was up tight. I felt the ball sack, and his testicles were smaller than I expected, but he moaned again as I cupped them in my hand. Hearing that I slide the flat of my tongue down the underside of his cock, and sucked it flat against his cock as I slide back up. I was rewarded by a seemingly involuntary hip-thrust into my mouth as he again moaned
This time he moaned louder! As he was young I thought I might be rewarded by a quick orgasm, and I wasn’t wrong. He began thrusting up and down quickly into my tightening, sucking mouth. Each time he went deeper into my mouth, until he was making me gag, and I could feel him banging the back of my throat. I did not have his full length in my mouth! I sucked back up the length of his erect, and slick with saliva cock and let it “pop” out of my mouth. As his hips relaxed I quickly sucked it in completely until he hit the back of my throat again, and immediately he moaned and grabbing the back of my head began to hump my mouth quicker and quicker. His cock head was firmly soft when I began, but now it was VERY solid and his ball sack was up tight to his body and I knew he would cum in a second! He humped faster for a few strokes and pushing my head down on his cock, I felt the first splash of his hot cum on the back of my throat
He pulled his cock almost completely back from my mouth and shoved it back in fast as he shot a bigger blast of cum into my willing mouth! He repeated this 4 or 5 times quickly and each time shot another load into me. It was hot, and slightly salty, but the cream of it was thinner than some, and had a kind of sweet taste. He groaned really loud as he pulled out of my suctioning mouth, and shot the last drops of cum on my lips. I licked it off, and he whispered, “God, that was amazing!” He was panting as he gasped it out. I smiled up at him and said I enjoyed it too! As I stood back up from the floor in front of him I saw that the other young man had set very near us and was jacking and staring at me with lust. I stepped in front of him and asked what he liked? He said he wanted me to suck him too! He found he had a very willing partner. I began to treat his cock, which was very hard and gave off a lot of pre-cum, the same attention as the first one. His cock was shorter, but about the same size around
ASS GIRL ASAIN

ass girl asain

ENTER TO ASS GIRL ASAIN
I was able to take him completely into ky mouth and he was just touching the back of my throat! Perfect, I thought to myself. As I worked on him I saw the one I had just sucked off step away to my left, and suddenly I felt his hands on my jeans, which I had unfastened. He began to slide his hand inside and he felt my silky, tight bikini panty I had on, and he pulled my jeans down around my knees as I knelt and sucked the other boy into my mouth over and over. I can assume that watching me suck the other cock had made this young man horny again, for suddenly I felt his hard cock bump against the back of my panties, where they covered my boi pussy. I pushed back onto it to let him know I liked it! He withdrew and reached around to where I was moistly sucking the one in front of me, and cupping his balls got some of my saliva on his hand. I was really drooling with lust and his hand was very wet. I felt him apply the moisture to my anal opening. He then slid a finger in and out a couple of times
He said, “I am going to fuck you baby!” I felt him pushing his nice, hard again, cock at my asshole. His aim was perfect, and I felt the head POP into me. The slight discomfort was gone quickly, and I pushed back into him a little more. He said, “Oh, you do like that, don’t you?” I couldn’t answer, as my moth was impaled on the nice cock I was sucking. I felt the youngster behind me grab my hips and push his nice long cock into my pussy until he bottomed out against my cheeks! I was so full of lust by now that I was really sucking on the man in front of me, and the one behind me began to match my speed, with his own pumping into me


I felt the balls of the young man in front of me begin to tighten, and shortly he pushed up into my mouth and I was rewarded with a second load of cum into my hot mouth! It was saltier and a little tarter than the first load and I swallowed all of it I could. He groaned “I am cumming in you sexy girl,” and pushed his last thrust into me deeply and fired the last blast into my mouth. This was apparently enough for the boy pounding me from behind to growl out, me too baby, I want to fill you with my hot cum, okay? I nodded on the cock in my mouth and felt the one behind me in my boi pussy slam into me and felt it jerking against my insides, and felt the slightly hotter sense of a load of cum in me. Having been filled with cum, back and front, The one behind pulled out and as he did he wiped his cummy cock on my panties as he pulled them up tight against my well used asshole. I felt the moisture from his cum against my ass and anal opening too! It felt so good! I stood up from the man in front of me, and he too stood and deep kissed me and said I love the taste of my cum in your mouth, and wish I had time to do this again today. I would have loved that, but his mention of time made me realize I had to go, for I had an appointment to make in 5 minutes. I hurried out the front of the store, into my car, and as I drove away I felt cum seep from my fucked ass and soak my panties, I also was very aware of the cummy taste in my mouth, and licking my lips felt ass girl asain a big glob of cum on the area just below my lip


I smiled as I drove to meet the people I was too see, and was semi-hard in my panties as I made my trip. I knew I would have to return, for this place was a good luck charm for a man who loves cock and cum in all my openings! I had become a cum slut, and I loved the idea.



ASS GIRL ASAIN ass girl asain

ass girl asain, deep, brunette working out, ass spank cum, giving the sky for, masterbating then fingered, sperm face lick, big vagina with hair, brunette gets cummed on,
Related posts: gumshoot milf
05:52, 2011-Dec-29 | Pernament links | 0 comments
SENSUAL GLAMOUR SEX

Sensual glamour sex. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I took a dinning room chair to the living room and placed it in the center of the room the back facing the TV then got out her video recorder and placed the tripod so her chair was center stage.? Afterward I walked out to the garage and garden area looking for the raw materials to tie her and cause pain, but found only a hundred feet of clothesline rope and a couple of other items.? Re-entering the living room April is standing there examining the chair??™s placement and looking far too eager and perky for what is planned.? I order her to sit in the chair and she does as I explore more of her home.? In the bathroom closet I find just what I need to get started and I head back into the living area and her chair.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You masturbate a lot, right???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She seemed shocked but nodded dumbly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Do it for me now!??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Slowly both hands went to her sex and she began to toy with her labia.? I turned on the camera then sat down on the sofa and watched her my cock hard once more.? Soon her fingers were a rapidly moving blur on her clit, her hips moving and back arching up and she pleasured herself.? Now that she was aroused I questioned her.? ???How often do you masturbate???? ???Every day.? Often more than once.??? ???Do you use sex toys???? ???Yes.??? ???Where are they???? ???In the bedside table.??? ???Don??™t you dare cum until I come back.??? Checking her sex toys I found three basic vibrators, one really large suction cup vibrator with a raised clitoral stimulator and a very basic pair of screw adjusted nipple clamps. Taking the large vibrator and the clamps I walked back to the living room where April is writhing in frustration holding herself off from her climax.? Seeing me, she attacked her clit and was over the edge of her orgasm in seconds, sighing and moaning her wetness clearly visible on her fingers. ? ? ? ? ???Well it would seem you are already quite into what we have planned. Please look at the camera and while I explain what I think you are asking for.? I am getting ready to restrain you and this is going to be the last easy exit from this pathway.? You want me to hurt you, to torture you sexually to let you experience not only someone else controlling you, but forcing you to get your pleasure in the midst of pain.? You expressed your limits, no severe injury like broken bones, but you want to experience real, significant, perhaps even agonizing pain, and don??™t mind welts, bruising and similar damage even though they might leave some scaring, although I will try not to break the skin surface in anything we do.? You do not want a safe word or motion whereby you can end the action if it gets too painful for you.? You realize that ropes and restraints will leave marks as well and that I will be sexually using your body with nothing off limits.? Are you sure about all this or would you like to reconsider.??? ???Are you kidding?? Tom, I have fantasized about this for years.? You??™re they only one I could surrender so completely to without worrying they might kill me in the heat of the moment.? No matter how much I scream or cry keep going.? Force me beyond what I think I can do.? If I should pass out keep going. Use and abuse me as the dirty slut I am deep down.? Do what you will to me and let me be your victim.? Hurt me bad.? I need this.? I cocos ass have been a bad girl. ???Stand up!??? Taking the rope I began by binding her breasts.? I wrapped the rope painfully tight about the lovely round softness of her twin mounds until the both stuck perfectly outward from her chest the skin tight from the pressure and beginning to both swell from the restricted blood flow cause by the ropes.? Blood could flow into her breasts, but it was harder getting it out and her white skin was turning a deep purple and becoming taut from the swelling. Once her breasts were dealt with I placed the suction cup toy in such a place that she had to straddle the chair facing the wrong way her chest toward the low chair back to impale herself upon it.? As the tip found her opening she gasped out.? ???I??™ve never been able to take the whole thing. It was a gag gift from my bachelorette party, not something intended to be really fucked.??? ???Well we are going to see if things are different today,??? I told her as I pressed her down onto the huge artificial cock.? While made of soft material the vibrator must have been some 10 inches long and probably eight inches around with the head even larger.? I wasn??™t surprised such a tiny girl hard never tried to force it in but she was trying now and at last after many, many thrusts she had the thing buried deep enough where the clitoral stimulator was where it belonged.? Forcing her to stay still, while deeply impaled, I took out the athletic support bandages I??™d found in her bathroom and carefully wrapped them about her arms so that in the end each whole arm was secured from just below the shoulder to the wrist against the chair back??™s outer spindles.? In this position her now purple breasts hung proudly out over the chair back.? Using the same type of restraint I secured her legs in a frog like position to the lower chair, but I was unhappy because she could still move her chest and hips enough to cause problems so I walked out to my truck and came back with some webbed cargo straps and their ratchets.? I used on over her hips to press her further unto the intruding toy in her pussy and then used a second to make sure her chest movement was not such as to change to location of her breasts.? Next I blindfolded her with scarf.? Gathering the other items I had found I reached down and turn on the sex toy.? I didn??™t have to wait long for she cried out in shock and then pleasure as the little clitoral stimulator began working on her center of pleasure.? Taking her nipple clamps I sucked on each of her hard tips then applied the clamp each gaining a deep pained moan.? I allowed her to adjust to this sensation then removed them and tightened the screw and reapplied them to her nipples this time getting a pained yip from her as she realized the crushing effect of the now tight clamps.? I toyed with them bringing her more pain and pleasure twisting and tugging on the clamps and as I did so I noted the little rubber protectors seemed removable so when I took them off the next time I slid them off revealing serrated teeth in the alligator clamp.? I tightened them all the way and replaced the tips.? I wanted her to see this.? Holding them in front of her I removed the protective covers and then placed the first on her left nipple.? The moment I allowed the pressure to close April began to thrash against her bounds screaming in pain and panic.? Even on five acres I could hardly have the police respond to reports of a screaming woman so I grabbed the nearest item I could??”her panties and tied them in place with another scarf from her dresser as a gag, then I examined her nipple.? The teeth we deeply indented into the sensitive skin but she was not bleeding so I placed the second one and watched her suffer.? In about ten minutes her muffled cried changed tones and I thought the vibrator might be doing it job.? I shoved a finger up her ass just in time to feel the contractions of her orgasm. Great, I thought she has cum in pain.? Now it was time for more severe pain.? Removing the clamps I allowed her nipple to recover their sensitivity and then prepared to use one of the items from the garage.? ? Out on a shelf I had notice this oversized mousetrap, not quite a rattrap it was nevertheless markedly larger than the standard mousetrap.? The spring was very stiff and strong when I tested it and now I pulled it back and aimed carefully, letting it snap shut on her right nipple. Her whole body jerked in agony.? She tried desperately to move anything to escape the paint that sprang from a point that usually yielded pleasure.? He mouth opened in muffled screams.? I pulled the trap off the nipple without opening it, allowing it to crush the very sensitive tip as it at last snapped free.? She sat there breathing in shallow, rapid gasps not knowing what was coming next but trying to prepare mentally for the next onslaught of pain suddenly taking this seriously.? I could tell by her body language she expected I would move on and do the same thing to the other nipple so I pulled back the metal mechanism and snapped it shut once more on the same nipple. Her whole body stiffed and clenched, but the noise this time was different and it took me a moment to realize she??™d just cum again. I sensual glamour sex soon fell into a pattern working both nipples and the areola surrounding them. After a few snaps the crushed nipples began to swell with bruising.? I had to be careful to turn the trap this way and that so that no single area of the nipples or surrounding tissue received too many blows and tore.? By the time they??™d each received maybe two dozen crushing impacts them whole nipple structure, areolas included was erotically swollen and puffy, sticking out a good inch and a half from the surrounding breasts.? The pace couldn??™t be rushed and I wasn??™t sure how far to push my friend.? I knew from her reactions I had her in agony a good portion of the time, but over the two hours of nipple torture she kept climaxing about every 15 minutes.? Even this I discovered was torture for her, because after she peaked her clit was super sensitive like most women??™s are, but in her current position the direct stimulation to her clit continued unabated and she had to endure to until her body would calm down and begin building for another climax which the whole cycle taking some 15 minutes.? By the time her nipples looked like any more might make them bleed, April??™s appearance had markedly altered.? Her hair, in fact her whole body was soaked in sweat.? Her head lolled to the side except in the agonizing periods ever few minutes when the trap would crush her nipples.? In the chair the vibrator stood in a sea of her juices.? It was time to move on.? Slowly I disconnected her from the chair and helped her onto her feet.? She leaned heavily against me as I sensual glamour sex brought her to the bed and laid her down.? I got a towel and dried her off.? After a drink she looked better.? But I wasn??™t yet done even though she thought so.? Gathering towel razor and other supplies I settled between her legs and shaved her vulva until she was completely bare.? I knew this would make her super sensitive.? Her four poster bed was perfect for what I had in mind, but my cock was on fire after two hours of off and on erections while tormenting her nipples.? So I fucked her newly shaved pussy leaving another deposit deep within her.? She was so tired she was completely passive allowing me to use her as I would.? Even when I masturbated her as I fucked her willing pussy she just allowed the orgasm to take her without much movement.? At last I got her back on her feet at the foot of the bed and tied her arms very tight and firm to the upright posts.? Her legs were then spread and tied as far apart as possible, increasing the strain on her arms.? I could see her examining her damaged nipples in sensual glamour sex the mirrored headboard.? I re-gagged her and then brought in the switches I??™d cut outside.? She looked at me in panic, but I ignored her worries and selecting a long limber branch I showed it to her.? The noise of the switch moving through the air seemed to terrify her as much as the impact.? Her exhausted body seemed to leap forward in her bindings as the bright red stripe appeared on her buttocks.? Selecting a slow steady pace in the next few minutes I had her butt and backs of her thighs covered.? She sagged her weight on her arms as I studied her the tracks of her tears plain on her cheeks. I wanted her standing on her feet for what was to come but she was slow to respond when I mentioned this, so stepping behind her slumped form I took careful aim at her newly shaved slit and struck her as hard as I could.? Even through the gag I could hear her agonized screams coming one after another in an endless wail of suffering.? She was standing now and I carefully covered her breasts with stripes from the switches.? Then with well-aimed blows I did the same to utra-sensitive and newly shaved public mound. Walking out to the living room I found the pair of vise-grips I had brought in earlier.? Now it was time for the final agony, time to raise her pain to another level.? The vice grips would literally crush whatever I clamped and I opened them slightly not wanting to destroy but to crush and hurt her most delicate structures.? Picking her left nipple I crushed it in the pliers until they locked.? April spasmodically jerked this way and that trying anything to escape the heavy crushing pressure of the vice grip that now dangled from her nipple pulling and tugging with every movement causing even more pain

SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Her voice nothing more than a thin wail of misery behind the gag. After watching her for a couple minutes I reached out and released the vise grip listening as her gasping cry of agony changed to muffled sobs.? After another few minutes I placed the vice grips on the other nipple.? I looked at her wondering it I should continue but there was nothing in her eyes to guide me just her desperation to avoid more pain, but she had requested I push her beyond this level so I crushed this nipple as well.? She screamed out and then slumped, passed out from the pain, I realized.? Just as well. I removed the vice grips from her nipple and sat on the floor between her legs. Pulled up on the skin above her clit exposed it and while she was out cold I clamped the vice grips on her tender clit.? Leaving it dangle I got some water to woke her up with a cup of water to the face and couple of jaw ringing slaps.? If she??™d been in panic before she was frantic now, but there was no escape from the crushing steel on her clit or the heavy wrench??™s weight dangling from her organ.? Using the towel I dried her ass from all the fluids pouring from her pussy then positioning myself at her opening then I began and long hard process of dry fucking her in the ass.? I??™d never realized before just how painful it is for the guy to fuck a woman in her unlubed anus.? She was so tight I thought my cock would break and at last I oilded my tool for my comfort more than hers and soon as inside her and thrusting as her flesh clung to me with every movement I couldn??™t last too long and in fifteen minutes I felt her begin to climax, her spasms lifting over the edge into huge contractions of pleasure pouring my juices into her backside.? As I withdrew I reached around and removed the pair of vice grips that had so tormented her clit.? I untied her and she collapsed in a heap on the floor murmuring, crying and moaning.? I bodily had to pick her up and place her in the bed.? ? Toweling her down I saw her smile tiredly.? ???It was worse and better than I ever imagined.??? ???You need to sleep.??? ???I will.? You??™re going to stay aren??™t you???? ???Of course I will.??? ???Just one more thing, before I sleep.??? ???What is it???? ???I??™ve done so many things I never even thought about.? I need some normalcy.??? ???Everything is over.? Things are back to normal. What else do you need???? ??? I need you??¦??? she trailed off sleepily, then continued, ???to fuck me!??? I smiled as I climbed on top.? ? Part three to follow ? Comments welcome Thomascan06@Yahoo.com ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? BDSM Stories Discuss MORE BDSM SEX STORIES @ BDSM LIBRARY Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

SENSUAL GLAMOUR SEX sensual glamour sex

sensual glamour sex, asian girl shooting, blowjob under table in office, girl cums out vagina, sex in car and bus, sexy cock cum, young teens in love, hot blonde plastic, babes anal ass, brooke cum her, hot blond and dick,
Related posts: pissing milf
22:15, 2011-Dec-23 | Pernament links | 0 comments
BEST SPORT

Best sport. Hi again, I am Maria Kathleen (Baker) Taylor, yes; I am married now. That happened two years ago after I had turned 16. But that is not why I am writing this story. Although I might tell you something about it I am not sure yet. I hope you remember a little about me, but I have changed some. I no long weigh 140 pounds, I am much smaller now that I have lost 30 pounds since the last story I wrote. It’s all thanks to my wonderful husband Chris, who helps me work out every day

SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I now weigh 110 and I stand 5’ 6" so now I look more like a model, with my 34c breast and a 26-inch waste. 32-inch hips. The reason I best sport am writing this story to tell you of how I learned something about the Davis girls I never knew. As you read this story, it will show you how I learned to get pleasure from having sex with another girl. Yes that’s right I said that I learned how to have sex with another girl. I really do not think of myself as bisexual, but it was an experience, that I will never forget. It all happened a week before my 16th birthday. I was over visiting Jackie Janie, and Terrie


School had been out for two weeks and we were talking about our choice classes for the coming year. I told them that I was going to take a parenting class. So I could be a better mother when I start having kids. That’s a good idea Jackie said with tears starts form in her eyes. Jackie what’s wrong I ask, as I took her in my arms. Well Charlie cannot have kids as she started crying harder. Jackie I didn’t know that as I hugged her that’s when it happened Jackie kissed me on the lips, which scared shit out of me. I said Jackie what are you doing as I push her away. It was not a very long kiss, but Jackie put some emotion in to it. I’m sorry Kathy and she got up and ran into the house crying. Janie looked at me, as I sat there wondering what I should do. Kathy didn’t you know that were bisexual? NNNOO I stammered. She looked at me, Kathy we all have sex regularly with each other and with Mom too. I just sat there looking at her; then I ask Janie, do Thomas, Charlie, Samuel, and your Dad know about this? Yes, they all know about it except for maybe Samuel and she looked at Terrie. I looked at Terrie and she replied he knows too. How often does this happen, I asks? A lot she replied, but mainly when Dad is on business trips and when Thomas is at work. I just sat there starring at her and Terrie before I got up the courage to ask how long has this been going on? Terrie and I have been doing it for six years now and with Jackie & Mom for the past three years. I looked at Terrie then at Janie
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
So is that why you keep asking me to take showers with you when I am here, just so, you could see me naked and have sex with me? Terrie spoke up No Kathy it is not that, we just like the getting help with washing off our backs and it saves hot water too. But we do enjoy having sex with each other. Ok I replied with an uneasy look on my face. But I have never thought of doing anything like that with another girl. Kathy we understand Janie replied, and we would never do anything that would upset you in anyway. So you have had sexual thought about me, as I looked at them. Not really Kathy, but since my rape, I do find girls more appealing to me when it comes to sex Terrie said. But I still have sex with Dad, but only when Mom is at work and I feel the need for a man to touch me. What about Samuel I ask. We agreed not to have sex until we get married and not before. So you are going to marry him. She looked down before she answered; I might, after I graduate from high school. Its ok Terrie, I understand that your trust in men is on shaky side, but it has three years since, and she cut me off before I could say another word. I KNOW HOW LONG IT HAS BEEN KATHY, she replied with short tone of voice. But have I do sex with other men besides Dad. Then she looked at Janie and before telling me


I looked over at Janie then back to Terrie, as she continued to speak. I’ve been having sex with Thomas and Charlie over the past three years as well. But I am not sure that I can trust anyone else not even Sam. Ok I understand Terrie I replied. Then Nancy came out to the table. Hi Mrs. Davis as she sat down beside me. Hi Kathy can we talk, as she looked at Janie and Terrie, and they started to get up. Can I ask what it is you want to talk about Mrs


Davis? It’s about what just happened with you and Jackie. I looked at Janie & Terrie I will see you inside, as they left the table. Mrs. Davis I did not mean to hurt Jackie’s feelings. I know you didn’t Kathy. Jackie told me what happened and ask if I would talk with you about it, she replied. Thank you Mrs. Davis I would like that. Kathy, Jackie thinks you might not want to come around here any more because of what happened. Mrs. Davis the girls are my best friends. I could never abandon them just because they like having sex with other girls. I love them as if they were my sisters I am glad to hear that she replied, as I looked at her. Mrs
Davis, it’s just that Jackie caught me off guard when she kissed me like that. You see I have never had another girl kissed me on lips before, plus when she started to use her tongue, well it scared me. That’s why I pushed her away. Kathy, that is understandable. I started to cry, Mrs. Davis what should I do? I like all the girls but I am not sure if I would want to have sex with them. She took my hand Kathy; they would never ask you to do anything that you would not want to do. I know Mrs. Davis and I trust them. But this sex thing I just don’t know. She smiled at me; Kathy how would you like too stay over here for a couple of days? I looked at her well I don’t know. She looked at me, Kathy the reason I asking; Patrick has a business trip that he has to take tomorrow and he is taking Terrie with him. Her psychiatrist thinks that spending time alone with Patrick will help her get over the fear of being alone with men in general
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT
Plus Thomas is visiting his parents and will not be back until next week, so that leaves me here with Janie, Jackie and the twins. I looked at her, Mrs. Davis I agree with Terrie’s doctor it will help her out with the trust problem she is having. But I need to talk it over with Chris first about straying over, as I wiped tears from eyes. That’s fine Kathy, she replied; now I think you should go talk with Jackie. Yes, I should and we went inside. After going up to Jackie’s room, I knocked on her door. Enter she replied. As I enter her room, I found her crying. Jackie I am sorry if I hurt your feelings as I sat on the bed beside her. That’s ok Kathy, as she looked at me. I Love you Kathy, you are my oldest and dearest friend. I looked at her as she wiped tears from her cheeks


Its ok Jackie you just scared me when kissed me like that is all. Then I smiled ay her Jackie can I ask you something. Ok she replied. Why didn’t you tell me that you were bisexual? I am sorry about that Kathy I should have told you. As she looked at me, Kathy I hope you know that would never try anything with you that would hurt our friendship. Yes, Jackie I know that, as I lay back on the bed. I looked up at her, before I spoke, Jackie I might be willing to try some things with you, but I am not sure yet. Because now I am little curious about what it would be like having sex with another girl. Really, she replied as she sat there looking at me, then she spoke
Kathy I think you might enjoy it if tried it once. As I looked at her, maybe I would and maybe I wouldn’t I don’t know yet. But if you showed me what you do with Janie, Terrie, and your Mom, I could get a better idea if I would like try it. But first, I want to talk it over with Chris. That’s ok Kathy, she replied, as she looked at me. You know I would never push you into doing anything that does not fell right. So take your time and talk with Chris about it. Thanks Jackie, as I hugged her again and she pressed her body into mine, which cause me to get a tingling feeling between my legs. I sat there wondering what was happening
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT
As we separated, that’s when I felt some dampness from my vagina, and I thought oh my God, this is turning me on. Jackie looked at me as I started to blush. Kathy, are you ok? Yes, I just need to go now Chris will be home soon and I want to have dinner ready for him. But all I really wanted right then was to stay, just to see what might happen between Jackie and me. Nancy seemed to notice my turmoil as I walked down the stairs. Taking my hand, she looked at me, call us tomorrow around 7:00 in the morning, and let us know if you are going to come over for a couple of days. Ok Mrs. Davis, as I walked out the door. When I got home, Chris was already there. Sweetheart why are you home so early? My boss needs me to go Chicago. We have client there I need to see. Do you want me to go with you I ask? No sweetheart my boss says I cannot take you with me on this trip, as I got a sad face. Kathy I am so sorry, but the client does not like any distraction and you’re just too pretty for me to ignore as he smiled at me
So cheer up My Princess, I will get to take you on the next trip, which is to Hawaii in a couple of weeks, I promise. That’s ok sweetheart, as I smiled at him. Chris I do need to talk with you about something. Ok sweetheart he replied, as I sat down on the bed while he packed. Nancy Davis has invited me to stay with them a couple of days, while Patrick is gone on a business trip. That’s a good idea Kathy; I think you should, that way I will not worry about you being here alone. Looked at him with a loving smile, your so sweet to worry about me like that. Then I ask when do you leave? Tomorrow morning and I’ll return Friday morning. I hugged and kissed him, I will miss you so much. I will miss you too My Princess and it makes me sad that I cannot take you with me. I know, My Noble Knight as I looked at him. But you will be very busy. So I would not be able to spend much time with you and I would just get bored setting in the hotel room alone. You have point sweetheart as he picked me up


He smiled and said your daily workouts are paying off, as he kissed me; now let’s go out for dinner tonight. We went to the dinner down the road and had our usual meal of seafood and salad. As we sat there, I looked at him, (he is so handsome giggle), then I spoke. Chris there is something more I want talk with about after we get home, as he finished his coffee. He looked at me knowing that I was trying to figure out what to say next. Kathy is it about what happened today with you and Jackie. How did you know about that I ask? Nancy called me about it. Oh, I said. We can talk that about it at home, he said with a loving smile. Thanks Chris and I managed a weak smile. It was 8:00 when we arrived back home. I was very nervous not knowing how to talk with Chris about what might happen when he was gone. As we sat down on couch in the living room, Chris spoke first, Kathy do you find girls sexually attractive? I don’t know I replied with a nervous look on my face, would you be upset if I did. He smiled at me then said no My Princess I would not be upset
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT
Then he told me about his girlfriend in collage that was bi sexual. I looked at him as he spoke. Her name was Fran and she had very nice girlfriend. Then he smiled, before he continued, and we would have threesomes on long weekends. I looked at him trying to understand what I just herd. Then I ask him, have you had sex with more then one girl at a time. Yes sweetheart he replied. I sat and starred at him not knowing what to say. As I tried to clear my thoughts, and then I ask him, do you want to have a threesome with me and another girl? No Kathy I do not want to share you with anyone else not even another girl


I sighed with relief as he spoke. But Kathy if you would like to try having sex with another girl I could live with that, just as long as it does not become regular thing. Ok I said as we sat there. That’s when I told him that I was a little curious about it. He looked at me, Kathy that’s understandable. Because you’re still learning what it, is to be a women and that kind of experience will help you grow. I smiled at him as we sat there. You know Chris when Jackie hugged me today then I smiled before I spoke again. Well it got me so turned on as I rubbed my hand over his hard cock. Oh really he said with a grin do you want me to take care of that problem for you? Would you please My Noble Knight, as I batted my eyes at him in flirty manor? Then I jumped up and ran for the stairs with Chris right behind me. After he caught me at the top of the stairs, he carried me into bedroom. I will show you that having sex with a man is better then with a woman any day of the week. Oh, take me I’m yours as he laid me on the bed. As he lay down beside me Kathy, I hope you understand I am willing to share you with the Davis girls just this one time. I understand Chris and I am not sure if I can even go through with it, as I looked into his eyes. I would feel as if I was cheating on you some how, and I do not think I could live with that guilt. Kathy I know you love me and I would not be mad if you did anything with them, because I would trust you to tell me if you did. Thank you my love as I kissed him, now are you going to teach me that men are better at sex then women are? He smiled as we kissed some more. What happened next was going to be fantastic, until a phone call interrupted us


(Thinking) I am not to sure if I want tell you what happened. (Thinking) Oh, what the hell, I will tell you anyway. Chris started kissing me with more passion then ever as we slowly undressed each other. As we lie there naked, he starts kissing down my neck. (That drives me crazy with passion when he does that.) When he reaches my breast, he starts licking my rock hard nipples, which send waves of pleasure through my body driving me to my first orgasm. (Side note if remember from the first story I wrote how very sensitive my breast are.) I began to shake, under his continued sucking on my breast, which causes me to pass out. When I come too, I smile at him, you have magic lips, and I could never replace you with a woman my love, as he kissed me. Now it’s my turn to pleasure you and I rolled him over. I went down and started licking his cock
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT
OH YES he moaned as I took his balls in my left hand and gently massaged them. While pumping his cock with my right hand, MMMM you have really gotten good at this he said with a pant. Now move over my face so I can lick you too. I turned around placing my legs on both sides of his head and pushing my wet cunt into his waiting mouth. Then I took his cock down my throat. As we lie, there in one of our daily 69 sessions the phone rings. Damn I say after I had pulled off his cock and reach for the phone beside the bed. When I looked at the caller ID, I seen it was police department. I wonder what they want and I handed the phone to Chris, as I climbed off his face. Hello how can I help you officer Chris said. I see, yes, we can be down there in 20 minutes


Ok officer ask for a detective O’Bryan, ok thank you. We need to get dressed Kathy. What’s wrong I asked. There is some one calming to be your father that wants to talk with you. But I have never met my real father my mother never told me anything about him. Well all I know is he claims to be your father and he claims to have proof. Ok let’s go see him then. As we drove down to the police station, I thought back over my childhood then a face came to mind of a man that my Mom and I lived with when I was a baby. When we arrived at the police station, I seen the man that I remembered. But I could not think of his name. As we approached the desk, Chris asked for a Detective O’Bryan. After which the desk sergeant called him on the phone. He will be with you shortly the sergeant said. Then a middle-aged man approached us. Chris Taylor? Yes Sir, Chris replied. Then he looked at me are you Maria Kathleen Baker? Yes, Sir I replied. Do you know a man by the name of Eric P
Baker? Hmm I think that was of the man that lived with us when I was a baby, but I have not seen or herd from him in almost 13 years. Well he just got out of prison and asked us if we could find you? Ok but why would he want to see me now, as I looked at Chris. Well Miss Baker if you do not want to see him, then, you do not have to. I will see him, as the detective showed us to a conference room. Then the Detective walked in with the man I had seen. He was thin and looked very sick but his face had not changed. Maria I am so glad I found you. I looked at him as he sat down across from Chris and me. Call me Kathy please. Sorry he replied. As I sat there looking at him I wonder what Mom seen in him I know he was a thief and I know Mom did not miss him. Then I spoke, I am sorry Mr. Baker I barely remember you. He looked sad; I see your mother did a good job on making you forget me. You had just turned three when I they arrested me for armed robbery. Well Mr
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT
Baker that explains why she never spoke of you then, as he pulled out some old pictures of Mom and me. I picked one up I remember this picture, we had one just like it but it had been cut. Yes, we had a family picture done the same time we had this one taken, as he pulled out a sec picture. I looked at the second picture then at him. Then Chris spoke up, I can see where you get your looks after looking at the pictures. Yes, she looks a lot like her mother did at that age Mr. Baker replied. Can I ask what you want, I looked at him as I handed the pictures back. I was wonder how your mother was doing, and does she still live around here. She died from a drug over dose three years ago this coming Dec. Pity he said, she was a beautiful woman, as he looked at me, well Maria where are you living now, as he looked at Chris. Pleas a call me Kathy I said, and I am living with my fianc now. We are going be married next month after my 16th birthday, as I took Chris’s hand. Well that’s nice he said. Then he got a far off look on his face. Well the main reason I wanted to see you Kathy is to ask if I could come live with you until I get back on my feet. I looked at Chris and he looked at me


So you just want a place to stay is that all want from me? Well I would like to get to know you and see how well you turned out. Can I talk it over with my fianc ? Sure, take your time he said after getting up from the table and left the room. Chris looked at me, Kathy, do you want him around after he had been in prison. I looked out the window, as my father talked with the Detective and a man I figured to be his parole officer. He is my Dad, but no, I do not want him back in my life. Well I guess you had better tell him then. Ok and I waved for him to come back into the room. I am sorry Mr. Baker but I do not want you to live with us and please do not ever contact me again. He looked at me a with sad face, ok Kathy if that is how you want it I will stay out of your life and he walked back out the door. It was 11:30, when we left the police station and drove home. I just sat deep in thought before I spoke. You know my mother really had some bad judgment when it came to men. Chris glanced over at me; well her daughter has some very good judgment when it comes to men, as he smiled. Oh really I replied and how do you figure that, I said with a smile. Well you found me. Oh and what makes you so special I said, with a grin. I will show you when we back home. Promises, promises, and we both started to laugh. After we had pulled up in front of our condominium, I said you have to catch me first as I jumped out of the SUV locking the doors, on Chris


I unlocked the front door as Chris was getting out of the SUV, I turned and stuck my tongue out and closed the door locking it. You’re going to pay for that young lady, as he unlocked the front door just as I reached the top of the stairs. You’re getting slow old man I giggled as I stood at the top of stairs. Oh really and he ran up the stairs three at a time reaching me before I could get to the bedroom. Now let’s see, if I am getting old then maybe I should find some one closer to my age to marry, as he tried to hide a smile, after taking me in his arms. Sorry mister you’re not getting rid of me that easy, as I tackled him on the bed. Now where were we? Right here and he rolled me over and started tickling me. I laughed so hard I started to cry, please stop I am going pee myself. Ok My Princess and he stopped tickling me. As I looked at the clock beside the bed, it was 12:00. Chris what time do you have to leave? I have a 10:00 flight. Well then, I better get packed, and I will go over to the Davis at 8:00. Ok sweetheart as he got off the bed and pulled my travel bag out of the closet. We are not going to have time to finish what we started earlier he said. But when I get back, I will prove to you that men make better sex partners. I know magic lips, as I kissed him. We got up at 6:00 and ate breakfast after our shower. I Told Chris that I needed to call Nancy and tell her that I would be stay with them, as I picked up the phone. Ok sweetheart he replied. We arrived at the Davis house at 7:55 just as Patrick and Terrie were loading the minivan
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT
Patrick walked over to me Kathy, there are some pictures, and video clips I want you to see. Jackie knows which ones they are, and she will show them to you while Nancy drives us to the airport. Ok Mr. Davis, as I hugged Terrie goodbye. I looked at Chris as he put the travel bag in the minivan. Ill miss you so much as, we hugged and kissed. I love you My Noble Knight, as he climbed into the back seat with Terrie and the twins. Jackie came outside and seen was I crying as they drove away; this is the first time we have been apart since I moved in with him, as I wiped away the tears. Kathy you have slept over here a few times since then. True but that was just for the night and he was just a couple of blocks away not hundreds of miles away. She took my arm, as she kissed me on the cheek
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT
It will be ok Kathy, I promise. Now come inside I have something to show you, as we walked into the house. First thing let’s put your bag in Terrie’s room she said, as we walked up stairs. Jackie your dad said something about pictures and video clips; can I ask what they are? They are from a trip to Florida that we took with Dad she replied. Oh, I said, Terrie told something about them at school when you got back. But she did not go into any detail. You will see why when we go down to the den she said with a smile. About 10 minutes latter, we walked into the den; I saw Janie setting behind the desk chatting with Thomas on yahoo. She turned the cam around so we could wave at him. Then Jackie told her that Dad wanted her to show me the Florida pictures. Oh, she replied do you know where he has them. Yes, he gave me the disk before they left this morning Jackie replied. Ok then and she told Thomas goodbye because Jackie needed the computer. After Janie got out of the chair, Jackie sat down, putting the disk into the CD-rom, and loaded it up. Kathy the first set of pictures is of us posing naked for Dad
As she started the slideshow, as you can see we like doing things like this. I shook my head; yes, I’ve seen your fashion show pictures or might I say striptease pictures, as the last picture flashed on the screen. The next set we took at private beach, as she started the slide show again. So you even posed nude out side where other people could see you if they came along. Janie blushed; well we thought that we were alone. But we forgot about the boaters and Thomas seen us on the beach doing the pictures. I giggled so he got a free show then and we started laughing as the last picture flashed on the screen. Now there are three videos here that shows what we do together, Janie looked at Jackie as she loaded the first video in media player. It showed them striping each other and kissing then Jackie brought out the sex toys. Wow, I never knew that used such things I said, as video played on. That’s when it showed Patrick starting to fuck Janie. Oh, my god I thought he had deleted that part Janie said and she stopped the video. That is enough of that and she took the disk out of the CD-Rom. I looked at them well it looked interesting watching you play with each other. But I do not see how there can be much pleasure in it. Well we have time show to you first hand. So let’s go upstairs, Jackie said. I looked at them ok but this will be a one-time thing, I do not want to do this every time we are together. Janie said we understand Kathy, as we walked up to Jackie’s room. Now this part is embarrassing to write, but I finally decided to put it on the computer
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT
So this is how I had my one and only bisexual experience. I am not saying that it was bad but I am not into things like that. I know you might think my friends as being bad or sick, but I don’t, so do not judge them or me. Because we still hang out and I love them as if they were my sisters. With that said I will continue. Now thinking back the things that happen on the first day I was there. Well let’s just say it made me see them in a deferent light, which makes them a lot more of fun to be around. Now here is what happened and how it all started. After we entered Jackie’s room she asks me if I wanted to get started, or watch them. Ill watch for now I replied as Janie got a little silver vibrater out of box that she carried into the room. When I first seen it I thought it looked like a tampon applicator but much bigger, it had rounded point on the top and a knob on the bottom that had numbers on it
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT
Janie is that what think it is. She looked at me with a smile, Kathy I thought you might want to use this while Jackie and I have sex. Ok but I have never used one of these before. You use tampons don’t you? Well yes, I replied. You put it in like a tampon and you set the speed with knob on the bottom then you just push it in then pull it out like when you figure you’re self. I blushed but I never do that. Chris is the only one that has ever touched me like that. Jackie looked at me with an understanding smile. So you’re still a virgin when it comes to pleasuring your self. Well I think we can solve that problem. I just sat on the bed not knowing what to do as they started to undress. Jackie looked at me, are you going to join us? I stood up and started removing my cloths. When Jackie & Janie start kissing, I noticed, that it started to excite me. As they kissed with passion, exploring each other’s mouth with their tongues. I watched as Janie started kissing down Jackie’s neck just as Chris does to me when we have sex. That is when I began to notice some dampness in my panties. I moved my hand down between my legs and sure enough, I was dripping wet
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT
Oh my god I thought they are my friends and I am getting turned on by this. Janie slowly removes Jackie’s bra and starts sucking on her hard nipples, which causes me to start rubbing myself though my panties. (Side note I want to remind you this the very time I had seen or done anything like this that includes playing with my self.) This is the first time I had seen such thing and I was enjoying it. As they moved over to the bed beside me, I could see the wet spots on their panties. By now, Jackie had Janie’s bra off and was massaging her breast. Then they started removing their panties. I had never noticed it when we dress in front of each other before. But they both had bold pussies, which made me even wetter. Then they moved so they could lick each other; I realized just how turned on by what they were do, that I felt my own orgasm starting to build. I continued to watch, as they pleasured each other. That’s when I pulled off my panties, as I turned on the vibrater and pushed into my wet pussy. OH GOD I moaned as it drove me over the edge, just as Jackie and Janie reached their climax. The smell of sex hung heavy in the room, as we lying on bed catching our breath, with the steady hmm of the vibrater still resting in pussy
That was so hot; I never thought seeing two girls licking each other would do that to me. Well that’s just the start Jackie replied with a smile and she pulled out a two-headed dildo. What are you going to do with that, as I looked it? It was shaped like mans penis on both ends best sport and was about 20 inches long and 2 inches around. Were going to fuck each other with it, Janie said with a smile. Oh, my god you mean that is what you were using in the video. No Janie said that was Moms. This is Jackie’s; Mom got it for her a month ago knowing that we would us it a lot so we would stop taking hers. But I do not think it will fit in me. Chris has a nice penis, but it is not that big. Janie just smiled, Kathy you know I am smaller then you, and I use it all the time with Jackie & Terrie and you know how small Terrie is. Well yes, I know. But that thing is so big it might rip me open. If Terrie and I use it, it will fit in you she replied. Well ok but I want see you use it first. We already planed on doing that Jackie replied. (I smiled when she said that.) Then she told me, they had not planed on doing anything with me, until I was ready. Thank you Jackie and I kissed her. Not the cheek as I used to do, but full on lips and I used my tongue this time
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
It felt weird at first, but I did enjoy it. After we broke our kiss, I watched as Jackie lay back on the bed taking the dildo and pushed into her pussy. I could see how it made her stretch and wondered how it would fill like to be stretch like that with a real cock. Jackie doesn’t that hurt I asked. No Kathy it’s about the same size as Thomas and all of us have had sex with him except Mom of course. Then Janie said I some times share him with Jackie and Terrie. I looked at Janie as she moved to put the dildo in her wet pussy. When she had pushed it in, they started to move their pelvis in time with each other so that the dildo was fucking them. I thought that maybe this bisexual thing is not that bad. Then I felt my pussy starting to tingle again and I picked up the vibrater again and started fucking my self. OH God I moaned as my orgasm started to build. Then I herd Jackie scream OH GOD YES FUCK ME JANIE FUCK ME HARDER. Janie started to pant as they picked up the pace driving the dildo into their wet pussies. OH GOD YES JACKIE IM ABOUT TO CUM OH GOD YES Janie screamed. Then Jackie screamed, OH MY GOD YES, YES, I AM CUMMING. Then Janie screamed OH YES, I AM CUMMING AHH. I watched, as they slow down that’s when I started to cum
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT
OH GOD THAT FEELS GOOD, as my orgasm hits me. When they stop I seen the sheets were soaked. I smiled, Jackie you will need to change the sheets after we finish here so you can have clean sheets to sleep on, which made us laugh, as we got off the bed. I need to take shower as I started for the door. Jackie looked at me we are not done here; we have one more things to show you. I thought to myself what more can they show me. I found out soon enough, after Jackie had pulled the sheets off the bed
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT
I watched as Janie lay down on the bed, then Jackie moved between her legs so their pussies could touch each other. Kathy what we are about to do is called tribbing, that is were you rub your pussy on another girls pussy with out the dildo, Janie said. Ok but wouldn’t that start to hurt if you did it very long? Not really and I have an orgasm faster this way, Jackie replied. Ok and I moved on the bed to see what they were doing. As their pussies touched, I notice that they started moving their pelvis. Making their pussies rub against each other, as I watched them go at it, I felt myself getting wet again. But this time I picked up the big dildo and started to push it in. I never felt so stretched; I thought it was going to split me open, as it enters me. I looked down and I noticed that half of it was inside of me, and then I felt it hit my cervix. When I stop pushing, I just sat there with it hanging out of me, (I know it looked a little funny but it felt so good). I slowly pulled it out and then I pushed it back in and it felt like, I had mans cock in me. I had stopped watching Jackie and Janie as I continued to pleasure myself. Then it came to me that I should ask Chris to get me some toys


That way I could pleasure myself when he was at work and for third time today, I started to feel an orgasm build. But this was going to be strong one and I knew it as my breathing quicken and I seen flashing light in front of my eyes as the waves of pleasure hit me. OH GOD YES I LOVE THIS OH MY GOD IM CUMMING I SCREAMED just as Jackie’s door opened. Well I see you started with out me Nancy said after walking into Jackie’s room. That’s when Jackie & Janie reached their climaxes. Then Jackie rolled over Hi mom she said with a pant in her voice. Jackie did you show Kathy how to use those toys, as I sat there with the two-headed dildo still in my pussy. Yes mom we showed her, as I pulled it, out. Well that’s good now go get cleaned up, while I think of something for dinner. I can help you with that Mrs. Davis as I started for the guest bathroom. Come with us Kathy and we can help each other wash off as they headed for master bedroom. Now girls do not play around in there because I have to work tonight. Ok Mom Janie replied, oh Mom I need to go get my birth control pills they had ran out yesterday when Terrie and Jackie got theirs
As Patrick, jr. and Patricia came up the stairs. Oh my and I quickly ducked behind Jackie’s door. Hi, Aunt Kathy, Patrick said as he ran up to the door, with Patricia right behind him Hi, Aunt Kathy Patricia said. Hi you two, as I slipped on my shorts and a t-shirt, and I went back the in hallway, that is when I noticed that Jackie and Janie were still naked. As I bent down so Patricia could jump into my arms. (The twins are so cute, little Patrick looks like his father and Patricia looks like Nancy.) Then Mrs. Davis said ok you two it time for your nap, as she took Patricia from me. God they are getting big, they are almost two now aren’t they, I said as Nancy took them to their room. They will be two on August 16 Janie replied. Then I looked at her
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT
Janie, I know you are open-minded around here. But do you think they should see you like that, as I pointed out they were still naked. Jackie laughed; if Mom had not taken them with her they would not have much on ether. I just smiled as we walked into the master bedroom. We spent about 15 minutes washing each other off. Even though it was not sexual, I started to shiver when Janie washed off my pussy. It felt somewhat nice as she gently cleaned the dried cum off me. It reminded me of the shower I took with Chris that morning. When she was done, I ask her how she kept her pussy so hairless. I wax it she replied


As I looked at Jackie’s as we dried off. We all wax Mom says it will help stay cleaner. How do you do that? It comes in a kit if you like I can pick one up for you when I go out? She replied. Ok but I don’t know how Chris will like it. Well Thomas loves it and so does Dad Jackie said. But Charlie still thinks I should let some of it grow back, he say it would look sexier. Well I guess I could try it and see how it will feel. Ok then as Janie tossed her towel in the laundry. I will pick up a kit then and show you how to wax tonight, before we play around some more. I walked back to Terrie’s room to get dressed as Jackie and Janie went into their rooms. Then I herd a knock on the door. Come in I call out as Nancy walked in. Kathy I should have warned you that the twins were coming up the stairs. That’s ok Mrs. Davis
But if they see their sisters naked, then I guess it’s ok if they see me that way, as I blushed. Nancy smiled at me; well I wanted to ask if you would help, the girls get twins into bed at 8:00. Not a problem I replied. After we had eating dinner I went into family with twins and we watched Bambi on DVD. When Nancy finished in the kitchen, she came into the family room, to give the twins a hug, and kiss good-bye, before she told them to be good for us. Then Patricia started to cry, Mommy no go. I picked her up its ok Patty your Mommy will be back in the morning, as Nancy walked out the door. You’re going to be a great Mom Jackie said after walking into the family room. I hope so as I looked at the clock it was 7:55 Jackie do they like bedtime stories. Yes, they do but dad is the one that reads to them. You think they would like it if I read to them. I think so as a car pulled in drive. That must be Janie, I thought as she parked the in garage After she entered, little Patrick ran up and jumped in her lap. Read he said holding note in his hand from his Mom. She took the note ok off to bed with you. Then she read the note, and looked at me. Oh Kathy, would you help me get the twins ready for bed. Your mom already asked me Janie I said with a smile. Well she told me in the note ask you, as she smiled back. Ok I replied as I picked up little Patrick. Then she looked at Jackie you need to call Charlie right now on his cell phone


After she remember running into him at the drug store. Ok but I just talked with him an hour ago. Just call him Jackie you will understand why after the call. Ok and she picked up the phone and walked out onto the patio. We took the twins upstairs and put them to bed. Then I herd Jackie scream. She came running up the stairs I need to call Mom she said. Ok, but what’s going on Janie ask. Charlie’s alone tonight he asks me to come spend the night with him. Well if Mom says its ok then all I can say is have fun, Janie replied as I started to read the little bunny to the twins. Minutes latter Jackie was kissing the twins good night and told me to have fun. As she grabbed the car keys from Janie and ran out the door. Well it’s just leaves you and me for the night, as I looked at Janie, after the twins fell asleep. Yep Janie replied. Do you want to go for a swim? Sure, but I did not bring a swimsuit, I replied. You won’t need one here she replied. Yeah, I keep forgetting that you have an enclosed pool, as we walked down stairs
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT
I looked at her, what about the twins, after we reached the patio. They will be all right she replied; plus I take the monitor with me when I am out in the pool so I can here what they are doing in their room. Ok Janie, then I asks. After were done swimming could you show me how to use that wax kit. Sure Kathy, she replied, as she sat the monitor on table and turned the volume up so we could hear the twins if they should need us. After we had stripped out of our cloths we climbed into the pool, (Side note this was the first time I ever swam in the nude), as we splash around I found myself looking at Janie’s breast. I thought she does look very sexy, and then I started swimming some laps. When I stopped, Janie moved over to me. Kathy your workouts with Chris are doing you some good. I just smile and said thanks. (By that time, I had lost about 16 pounds and I lost had my tummy, thank God, I no longer looked pregnant Giggle.) So do you think I am sexy looking? Yes, she said as she moved in and kissed me. I was little a scared at first but I slowly started to kiss back. Then I felt her hand on my mound, which caused me to moan as she rubbed over my clit. That feels good Janie I said after we broke from a kiss. She smiled lets take this inside and she climbed out of pool. As I followed her up the ladder and I got close up view of her pussy it looked so inviting, that I actually wanted to touch it right there
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT
Then I thought to my self could I be bisexual. As we dried off, I stood and watched Janie rub the towel over her breast. Janie how can tell if you are bisexual? She looked at me, Kathy I am not sure how to the answer to that. But if you find women sexually attractive, in the same way you think of men then I guess you would be bisexual. I see, as I thought about what she had just told me; Janie do you find me sexual attractive? She smiled yes Kathy I do, as she walked over and kissed me again. After we broke the kiss, Janie I do not know if I could go through with this. I mean the touching part I know it felt good when you rubbed me in the pool. But I am not sure if I could do it to you. Kathy we do not have to do anything if you are not ready for, she replied. I understand Janie then I said to myself, why not try it once and I laid my right hand on her left breast. It felt strange at first to be touching another’s girl breast. But her nipples started getting hard as I rubbed my finger over and round it. Then I began to get that that familiar felling between my legs
You have nice breast Janie, as I stood there fondling her. Kathy that feels good but I do think we should go up to my room now, then she took my hand and we went upstairs. After checking in on the twins, we went across the hall to her room. I see you I have redecorated. Yes, Thomas wanted the room to look more like one a couple would use and not just a female would use, as we sat on down on her new queen-sized bed. She looked at me. Kathy, are you sure about this, I mean if you do not want to have sex with me, I understand. I looked at her setting there naked with one foot on the floor, and the other foot folded in front of her, with her pussy in full view. Janie you and Jackie have peaked my curiosity. So yes, I would like to have sex with you just to see if I would like doing it. But first, I would like you to show me how to wax. Ok Kathy, she replied and we got up off the bed. After entering the bathroom, she told me to run some warm water in the tub. Ok Janie, but can I ask why? Kathy the warm water softens the skin so the hair will come off easier and we need to trim you down there as she point to my thick bush. Ok I understand now and I blushed, as I leaned over to start the water
I could feel Janie looking at me. I looked over my shoulder as she licked her lips, which made me smile. I thought to myself, she really likes seeing me like this. Then I spread my legs, so she could a get a better view. She smiled, Kathy your so bad she said with a giggle, as I stood up to step into the tub. As I sat down, she moved over and sat on side of the tub now soak in water for about five minutes then get on the towel


As she took some scissors and trimmed my pubic hair. Janie, who taught you how to do this I asks? Mom did before they got married. Janie I have known you for three years now and today is the first time that I seen you naked I said, other then the pictures you showed me. That’s right you have never been around when we swim in the nude, or go to the nudist resort. Nudist resort, when did you start going there? After Mom had the twins, she replied. Well you have been in there long enough and I climbed out of the tub. As I lay down on towel now this will feel warm when I apply it but that way it will spread evenly over the area you want to wax, she said. It felt nice, as the room was somewhat cold from AC that was running, which caused me to moan as she rubbed it into my hair. Kathy, watch me as I apply this she said. So I propped myself up so I could see what she was doing. After she had the area cover with the wax, she put the cloth over it. Now this part will sting as I pull it off. Ok I said just do it, as she pulled it hard and fast. Ouch, you were right it did sting as cold air hit my now bold pussy. Here lay this on you it will help the sting go away as she handed me a warm washcloth
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT
Now that was not too bad. After a couple of minutes, she took the cloth away and started rubbing aloe on me. This will keep you from getting a rash and it will stop the burning. When I looked down, I thought it made me look like a little girl again, and I hoped that Chris would not be mad at me for doing this. Ok Kathy lets see if we got all the hair and Janie moved between my legs to get closer look. Nice she said, while rubbing her hand over my now bald pussy, all clean. Then she did something that took me by surprise she started to lick me. Just imagine this scene
Here I was lying on a towel in the bathroom floor with one of my best friends between my legs licking me. Well I guess you could it was erotic. I started to moan OH GOD that feels good, don’t stop, that’s when she found my clit. As she ran her tongue over it, I felt my orgasm starting to build. I moaned, MMMM, Janie you are good at this, just as she stuck a finger in my wet hole. OH GOD I screamed. YES OH GOD YES as waves of pleasure washes over me. Janie looked up at me with a smile I guess you liked that, as I came down from my orgasm. I looked down at her as she continued to rub her hand over my pussy as if she was petting a kitten
I would be lying if I said that I didn’t like it, but it did feel strange. I am so use to Chris doing that to me, that I never knew a woman could bring me pleasure like that. She smiled that’s just the beginning as she pulled me off the floor. Now it’s your turn to do me. But let’s go into the bedroom where it will be more comfortable as she kissed me. We sat down on the bed and I just looked at her what should I do? She took my hand and placed on her breast again. Then she put her hand over mine and squeezed it gently, which cause me to squeeze her breast. I caught on fast what she wanted me to do, and I started fondling her breast, for the second time tonight. I felt her nipples getting hard as I continued to feel them. Kathy suck on them please, and I leaned down taking her right nipple into my mouth. MMMM you’re good at this, and she held my head in place as I nursed like a baby on her tender breast. Then I started to move my left hand down her body exploring her soft skin with a gentle touch


As I reached the top of her mound she spread her legs for me, and I slipped my hand down looking for her clit, which was standing out waiting for attention. Oh, Kathy that feels good she moaned while pulling my head up to kiss me, as I continued rubbing her clit. I slowly slipped my middle finger down and into her love hole and started a slow fucking motion. OH GOD I AM STARTING TO CUMMM DON’T STOP PLEASE DON’T STOP as I finger fucked her at faster pace. OH, AH, UMMMM she moaned as she continued to have one orgasm after and other (I lost count after three) until she begged me to stop. I pulled my finger out of her wet pussy and seen her juices all over my hand. I looked down at her as she lay on the bed catching her breath. Did I do it right? Kathy for a first timer you were great. Now will you clean me up? I started to get off the bed and she stopped me. No not that way use your tongue and lick me clean. You mean just as you did to me in the bathroom. Yes just like that. Ok, but if I do, something wrong please let me know. She looked at me, you will do fine just remember what you seen me do with you & Jackie and you will be ok. I moved between her open legs and leaned down. She was so wet that, her juices were dripping from her pussy and smell was fantastic
She shivered when I licked over slit. Then I seen her clit and I licked it, which caused her to moan. That’s it Kathy your doing fine, now take my clit and suck on it, as you would a man’s cock. I did as she told me and I sucked her clit into my mouth. You can bite it Kathy and I bit down on it a little too hard. Ouch gently Kathy and I looked up at her as she smiled down at me. As I continued to suck and bite on her clit, I slowly pushed me middle finger in to her again. OH GOD she screamed I AM CUMMING and a gush of her juices hit me in the face
Then I pulled back and smiled, did I do a good job I asks? Yes, Kathy she replied in a panting voice. You did fine now let’s get some rest and I moved up beside her. Kathy is this the first time that you have done anything like this, as I ran my hand through her hair. Yes, I replied. You are doing very well she said with a smile. Now let me go get Mom’s two-headed dildo it is smaller then Jackie’s. We can use Jackie’s I said. Are you sure, she replied. Yes, I had it in me earlier today. Ok then I will go get it, and she got off the bed. Now try to rest because we have many more fun things yet to do. I sat there thinking as I watched her firm butt wiggle as she left the room, then it hit me what the hell am I doing
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT
I love Chris and I should not be having sex with anyone but him. I started to get off the bed just as Janie walked back into the room. I am sorry Janie but I have to use bathroom. That’s ok Kathy then she notices the troubled look on my face. Kathy wait and she followed me into the bathroom. Is there anything wrong? I looked at her and I started to cry. I feel like dirt I have cheated on Chris with another girl. Now when he finds out he will not want to marry me. Kathy did you talk with him about this before he left? Yes but I, and she cut me off. Kathy if he knows about it then its not cheating, anyway we are not going to become lovers. I looked at her as she continued to talk
She looked at me how can I put this she said, Kathy you are dear friend I am honored to be helping you learn something new. Now if you decide that you really like doing it then that’s ok. But after this, you decide that you do not like doing it then that will be ok too, as she hugged me. As I wiped the tears from eyes, Janie, so all you’re doing is teaching me what it is to be bisexual. Yes, Kathy that’s what all of this is about, as I looked at her. You see Kathy I really love Thomas but he is not here all the time and I cannot have sex unless I do it with Dad and I do not want to do that anymore. So I have sex with Jackie, Terrie, and Mom. I looked at her that’s when it dawned on me. So you’re using me to fulfill your need for sex tonight. Yes, Kathy or I would have done it with one of them if they were here. Now I feel used as I looked at her. Kathy, it nothing like that, I am happy to be able show you this. Because I love you as my sister and I want to share this experience with you. When I looked at her, I could see the love & caring she had for me, not as a lover but as a friend and sister. Ok then we can finish what we started as I wiped the tears from eyes. Great she replied after taking my hand we walk back into the bedroom and Janie opened the box with the sex toys in it


Well lets get ready she said and I lay down on the bed. Janie sat at my feet now this is how to use this; we push it in until we cannot take any more. Then one of bj cum in mouth throat oral swallow us holds it as we start pushing and pulling in and out of us. Do you understand how it works? I think so and she lay down with her pussy facing mine. She slowly started pushing it into me until I said stop. Then I felt her push it into hers until we very close to each other and I could feel the heat from vagina on mine. Oh, this feels good as we started fucking each other on the dildo. It felt so strange to me, that I could not take in all the feelings I was having
It ranged from joy of the pleasure I was getting, to panic that I might like it to much and become a lesbian. But for the most part the pleasure out weighed the panic as my orgasm built. Janie was panting heavily and I started to moan OH GOD YES and we screamed at the same time as we started to cum. Wow was all I could say as I pulled the dildo out of me, as I looked over at Janie. She smile are you up for more. Ok I said and she moved up beside me. Kathy do you remember Jackie and me rubbing our pussies together. Yes, somewhat, I was busy myself, I said with a blush on my cheeks. She smiled I know, I could see what you were doing. As she pushed up closer to me and her pussy touched mine. Oh that feels weird I said as she rubbed across my pussy with hers. Kathy what you have to do is just push and rub against me as I do the same to you. I looked at her with a questioning look in my eyes


Trust me it will feel good. Ok Janie and I started to push against her pussy with a slow humping action. That’s it Kathy, you’re doing god, and she picked up her pace. Mmmmm this does feel good I said as we continued to move faster. I felt Janie’s clit rub across mine and I gasp. OH, GOD THAT FEELS SO GOOD. As we continued tribbing, I notice that Janie was getting close to another orgasm, which caused me reach, mine. OH GOD IM CCUUUMMMIIINNNGGG, I screamed as Janie reached her orgasm letting out a long moan. As we lay back on bed, this has been a great learning experience for me. But can we rest a little bit? Yes, she replied as we herd Patricia crying on monitor. Oh, boy I had better go check and see what is wrong. As she climbed, off the bed and left the room. I lay there thinking of all things that I had done tonight and decided that it was fun but I knew that I would never do it again after tonight


But I did want to try one more thing. The 69 with Janie, I thought that she would be the best person I could have ever done this with, as I herd her trying to clam Patricia. I looked over at the clock it was 12:30, when Janie calls me, Kathy could you give me a hand please when little Patrick woke up. I climb off the bed, pulling on my t-shirt and panties, and I go to the twin’s room. Janie was setting in a rocker with both them on her lap, and I walk over and pick Patrick up. Well little man shouldn’t you be sleep. Sissy woke me he replied not realizing he meant Janie. Well how about I we go down stairs and get everyone some milk, Janie smiled and whispered thank you, as I took Patrick with me. Aunt Kathy, why Janie cry he asks, as we walked down the stairs. I thought for a moment, and then it dawned on me what he meant. Oh, sweetie she was not crying she was happy about something I told her. Aunt Kathy why Janie happy, he said. Well sweetie your aunt Kathy is getting married next month and I asked her to be in the wedding. Oh, he said. Patrick could you do me a favor, as I sat him on counter in the kitchen. What a favor he asks with his eyes looking up at me. I bit my lip a favor is a nice thing you do for people. Ok Aunt Kathy I do. I smile thank you sweetie as I kissed him on the forehead. Could you carry Aunt Kathy’s ring for me at the wedding, and I seen his little eyes light up. Ok Aunt Kathy, he said with a grin on his face. Now let’s take the milk upstairs and I will read to you again, as I picked up the tray with two sippy cups and a coke for Janie and me after I had put Patrick
07:33, 2011-Dec-14 | Pernament links | 0 comments
HOT KISS SEX AND CUM

Hot kiss sex and cum. it all started one day in September, it was starting to get cold, and school had already begun. "OY KALUM!!!!!" Daniel shouted as he raced to meet me in the playground. "What? Arse-Clown!" I replied jokingly. I noticed the clouds threatening to rain, Daniel had picked up on this too, we headed over to English block and up the stairs. I was a quite chubby 15 year old at the time. Short brown hair ,cut by my dad



School uniform, a little short as money wasn’t very good at home. Daniel, on the other hand he was a tall 17 year old, thin but muscular. He wore his own clothes, as he was in 6th form; his whole outfit was over f200. Jeans, GAP, YSL polo neck, prada shoes, and a Nike jacket. "So I hear Haley is going over yours after school today, is that true??". He asked
HOT KISS SEX AND CUM

hot kiss sex and cum

ENTER TO HOT KISS SEX AND CUM
I turned bright red and turned a corner on the way to my classroom. Haley was really sexy, trim and had the best breast I had ever seen. She was 17 as well. She hot kiss sex and cum also happened to be the most popular person to ever speak to me. and be my 1st crush, she didn’t know this of course "Yes she is, and before you ask nothing is going to happen!" I snapped at him. he was taken aback. He giggled nervously, and stuck his hands in his pockets. I noticed he was playing with himself through the fabric of his trousers. "God, your sick!" I said, shaking my head in disbelief. "What?" He asked
HOT KISS SEX AND CUM

hot kiss sex and cum

ENTER TO HOT KISS SEX AND CUM
"Everyone does it. Its natural." He smiled and continued what he was doing. although I didn’t let on this was really turning me on. Watching him play with his erect member in a corridor, with teachers and cameras, the danger, almost made me cum in my pants. I was going to do the same but the bell went. I went along the corridor to my lesson. * * * it was after school and I was walking home with Haley "OY KALUM!!!" A familiar voice called, Daniel. Me and Haley both looked round. "hey, Arse-Clown!" we all giggled. Me and Dan dropped back a little bit to admire haley’s firm ass. "I could embarrass you Daniel


You masturbated in a corridor." I said, but He smiled broadly. "You call that embarrassing? I fingered Haley on that bench just there" he said, with a contented smile. Haley shot him a dirty look and went bright red. The rest of the journey was silent, and we soon arrived at my house. "Soooooooo, can I watch some porn?" I stood there, jaw hanging open at the person who said it. Not me, not Danny ,but Haley. I told her how to log on, and gave her some good porn sites. after a while, I could see Haley start to get exited. "want me to make you feel better?" I nasty anal threesome said as I stood behind her. "No." she said. She felt my presence behind her "Oh, so you let him finger you, but I cant? Well ill tell u what, you let my do whatever I want, or ill tell everyone at school about your little finger." I said
HOT KISS SEX AND CUM

hot kiss sex and cum

ENTER TO HOT KISS SEX AND CUM
I knew I had her cornered. I started giving her a massage on her shoulders. this lasted about 5 minutes. I put one hand down her top, and into her bra, and started playing with her nipple. she moaned slightly and her nipple got hard, like erasers on a pencil. Daniel looked with a face of wonder. Haley took off her top and bra
HOT KISS SEX AND CUM

hot kiss sex and cum

ENTER TO HOT KISS SEX AND CUM
revealing nice 36C breast. I got in front of her and took a breast in my mouth. I pinched the other ones nipple, she moaned again louder but still quiet. "C-can I join in?" Daniel finally piped up nervously. "Yeah you take over from him" she said. I had an idea, it was pretty bold considering all the things I knew came from the porn I watched. I hot kiss sex and cum whispered in Daniels ear and we took her to the bed, we stripped down till we was all naked. I saw Daniels hard, long, thick prick, seeing hot kiss sex and cum this turned me on more than I could've imagined
HOT KISS SEX AND CUM

hot kiss sex and cum

ENTER TO HOT KISS SEX AND CUM
I lifted and spread haley’s legs, so her wet, hairy, puffy pussy was staring me in the face. Daniel kneeled over her head and she started to suck his cock. I moved in on her pussy. I licked her slit, from ass to clit, witch I often flicked my tongue over. she started to moan and groan, the hornier she got


She finally let out an ear piercing scream, and let the whole world knew she was climaxing. good job my parents weren’t home. Her pussy juice squirted in my face. Daniel grunted, as he blew his load down her cum-thirsty throat. I got up and slid the head of my 6 inched into her, now wet cunt. I only pushed in another inch or so, when I found her hymen. "Your a virgin!" I said in surprise


Haley went red again. I withdrew a little bit, then thrust forward hard popping her "cherry" she screamed a little, and said it hurt, but wanted me to continue. I withdrew and slid all the way into her. I repeated this and started going faster. Hailey grabbed Daniels hands, and placed them on her tits. he started manipulating the hard, erect nipples to help bring her to climax


By this time I was pounded her cunt as hard and fast as possible. she was becoming extremely vocal, as we both grew to an earth shattering orgasm. all we could pant was. "Same place same time?" but that’s another chapter
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM

HOT KISS SEX AND CUM hot kiss sex and cum

hot kiss sex and cum, lesbian eating creampie, oral sex on the couch, young busty girls, solo anal cums, cocks in throats, girl squirting, blowjob pov cum shot vaginal sex, cute pierced black,
Related posts: mature sex pictures
22:40, 2011-Dec-13 | Pernament links | 0 comments
BLACK CHICK CUMS

Black chick cums. In the last story, I had been at my usual swimming club, when three boys raped me… They also recorded it and showed it to a few other boys. The day after that extraordinary night, I was walking down the corridor in-between first and second lesson, and a boy pulled me into the boy’s toilets and into a cubicle before I had even realised. This boy then pushed me up against the cubicle door, and looked me in the eyes. I stared back. His eyes were deep blue, and his short hair was light blonde, with a small cow lick. He was reasonably tall, but not much taller than me. He was very thin, and looked delicious, almost edible. He then grabbed my hand, and shoved it up to his mouth. I want you to fuck me. I was surprised, as I had only ever been asked to be fucked, and be the bottom, but this boy wanted me to be the top? So I asked his name, and he just nodded and looked me deep in the eyes

BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
“Jonny, but for now, call me Brian so I don’t get caught, as I am straight as a line!” I was surprised as I thought only gay people wanted to be the bottom? So he grabbed my collar, and tore the buttons away, and slipped my top off. The cubicle was rather large, as it was the disabled toilet, and rarely anybody used the toilets in school After pulling my top off, he grabbed my hands and told me to take his top off. So I did, and slowly undid his buttons, trying to be as kinky as I could. So I started to lick his stomach as I pulled his top off, then on to his hard, perfect nipples. He began to moan, and pushed me off
BLACK CHICK CUMS

black chick cums

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK CUMS
He then slowly UN clipped my trousers, and slid them down my legs. So I did the same to him, and I rubbed his lower legs. He again pushed me off, and slowly slid his underwear off. I just stared in amazement at his 6” cock. It was the biggest I had ever seen, and gladly it wouldn’t be going in me. With that, he tore my boxer shorts off of my legs, ripping the buttons off, and sending them flying through the toilets. He stared down at my cock, with his mouth wide open. He then took it in his mouth, with out me realising. Until I felt his tongue going under my foreskin, and exploring every area of my cock
I was in ecstasy. I then asked if he wanted me in him now. Then all he did was look me in my eyes, and turned. I slowly guided my cock towards his ass, and spread his cheeks apart. There was hardly any hair there, and it was a perfect pink colour. I rubbed my cock up and down his crack, until black chick cums he pushed back onto me, forcing my cock into him
BLACK CHICK CUMS

black chick cums

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK CUMS
He let out a slight scream, but stayed firm, and slowly rocked forwards and backwards in pain. I pulled out a little, knowing from my own experiences, that it was painful, but he just moved back when I moved back, and when I stopped he carried on going back. Until I was fully in. He then shouted “fuck me! So I slowly fucked him, and in and out, he slowly released. Until he began to moan in pleasure, and wank furiously. He then flipped his legs up and round so we were on the table (I don’t know why it was in the toilet) and facing me


He then began to French kiss me, sucking my saliva into his mouth, and swallowing. Then I felt him griping me with his ass, and then a warm liquid squirting onto my stomach. Wow, he cummed before me, he sure did like that. Because of the very erotic pleasure of him cumming, sent me over the edge, and cumming straight into his ass. I could feel him squeezing my dick, and slowly pulling off
He then lightly kissed my stomach. He then put his clothes off, and left the toilet. Leaving me naked standing in the middle of the toilet. I heard the door slowly opened and shouted “forgotten something?” and to my surprise, standing there was a year 6 student (11yrs old), and he stared at my cock in awe As I cant just enter that story, because it doesn’t have enough words. So here is the next instalment. The year six just stood in awe, and then looked up at my face. Oh god, I was caught! He then ran out of the toilet, and I could hear him trying to open the door. I threw on my trousers, and my shirt, but not my shoes. So I ran right out of the toilets and grabbed him by the stomach, and pulled him back to the door, and pushed him into the toilets. He tried to scream that he was being abducted, and raped, but just in time, I had pushed my hand to his mouth, and stopped him from speaking. I then slowly took my shirt off; he was still squirming, under the restraints of my left arm
BLACK CHICK CUMS

black chick cums

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK CUMS
I knew he like me, seen as he looked at my nipples and smiled. So I whispered into his ear “do you want to try something?” and he nodded. So I slowly slid off my shirt, having taken my hands off of him, and I threw it over to the cubicle, and told him to follow me. So I walked into the cubicle, and locked the door behind me. For the first time, I had the chance to take a proper look at this boy. He was relatively short, and had curly brown hair, and a cute boyish face and a cheeky smile
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I told him to take his shirt off, but he refused and told me “you take my shirt off!” I couldn’t refuse such a good offer, and slowly took his small Scooby doo t shirt off. I quickly looked down his chest, looking at his pre pubescent chest, but luckily he was very fit. He then asked me “should I take my trousers and pants off?” and I nodded. So he slowly slid his trousers off, revealing his red briefs, with a Bart Simpson on the crotch. He then slid them down to his ankles and stepped out of them. I stared again in amazement, looking at his, what had to be 3” cock; black chick cums I thought he was pre pubescent? He then nodded at me, and coughed sarcastically. Wow, this boy was not only smart, but beautiful. So I slowly slid my trousers off, and revealed my chiselled legs
Then threw my trousers onto the table (read the last story!) I looked over at him, and he was sitting crossed legged on the floor, giving me a great view of his cock, but the problem now titfuck big tits cum on tits was that he was making me hard, and he knew it. “Go on, show me you’re hard Willy!” so I slid my cum soaked boxers off, and threw them on top of my trousers. He stared, gob smacked t my cock, I guess he hasn’t seen any one else’s cock before. I then signalled for him to stand up, and he did, but without me noticing (I’m a bit slow reacting) he had my cock in his hands, wanking me furiously, but with a totally poor technique. I then shoved his hands off, showing him the best technique, but before he started on me again, I told him to come sit on the table with me, and I would wank him at the same time. So he agreed, and he started wanking me off furiously, and I slowly reached for his cock. I took hold of it, in a middle finger and thumb hold, and started wanking him as quickly as I could. I could feel his cock twitch, and a small droplet of semen dribble onto my thumb, and I was surprised, as all I could manage at that time was a dry orgasm
So with that he took my cock in his mouth surprisingly, and licked every area of it clean, and paid close attention to the head. I grabbed a hold of his hair, and rocked him up and down on my cock, until I felt myself about to explode, and I orgasmed right into this eleven year old boy’s mouth. He swallowed the first rope, but let the next two dribble out of his mouth. Wow, he was so sexy with my cum on his face. So black chick cums I took my finger, and scooped it off and licked it, but straight away spat it out. He then told me “let me taste it, but I want to taste it from your mouth!” UN able to disagree with this sexy boy, I took another finger load into my mouth, and snogged this young fuck buddy


We exchanged saliva and cum, until he broke it, and got changed quickly why do all my times have to end like this? I said “see you around or maybe not?” And he looked at me, and then nodded “I’m coming to this school definitely!” I then looked into his eyes and winked. He left the room, and so I started to get changed. But just as I was getting my boxers on, I felt a tight grasp on my ass. I stopped in my paces, and turned to see the one person I had fancied since I was the yr 6s age

BLACK CHICK CUMS black chick cums

black chick cums, share everything, little chick, big ass anal girls, muscles wank, interracial blonde dildo, sperm loving bitch, amy blond, anita lesbian, blond stockings glamour, big tits group pornstar shaved, big tit girls fuck,
Related posts: scat mature sex
15:18, 2011-Dec-13 | Pernament links | 0 comments
BIG TIT TEENS BJ

Big tit teens bj. I don’t know where to begin, so I’ll start off easy: My name is Ben. At the time of this story I was a senior at a local private high school. I was about 6’ tall, had dark hazel eyes, medium long brown curly hair, weighed about 180 pounds and had a slightly athletic physique. I lived with my two parents and my 15 and 10 year old brothers. Our house was always active and friends or acquaintances were always passing through. Since the beginning of freshman year, I had carved out a place as the quiet, intelligent, but not-so-socially-suave person. I was cool with the position, but it did not give me much access to the girlfriend market. I had about two girlfriends during my time in high school thus far. I didn’t get very far; mostly making out or feeling them up. Never quite got to go ‘all the way. I hoped to not be a virgin by the end of the year but I convinced myself that if things didn’t work out in high school, college would be better. Plus there was the good ol’ Internet and the plethora of porn sights that were so perfectly linked from one to the other to keep me partially satisfied. Now to the real story : It was December 18th and school was nearing its end

BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I had gotten into the college of my choice and I was ready for a long, restful break. I sat through class as if it were a routine and probably would have gone crazy with boredom had it not been for math class. Math was easy for me and I always understood the material. Sitting in front of me in the class was the girl I had had a crush on since she came to the school sophomore year. She was stunning. She was about 5’2” brunette with long curly hair. Her skin was very light but not ghostly. It was flawless and free of any freckles or blemishes causing her deep blue eyes to stand out like stars in the night sky. She probably weighed about 120lb and had curves in all the right places. her ass was tight, but slightly large in comparison to her body—but she looked incredible in what she wore (which was usually tight jeans). Her breasts were firm, full and very big. She was probably a 32DD which pushed out from under any top she wore. So I always helped Caitlin with her math work and I always loved the feeling of helping someone as beautiful as she was. I had not mustered up the guts to ask her out nor had I even made an attempt to show my interest
So it was no surprise that she held a boyfriend during her time in school. I was immensely pissed off when she got her first boy friend but always enjoyed helping her and tried to hang around her every moment I could get. She seemed to enjoy my company as well. So back to what I was saying School was almost out and I couldn’t be readier. Math class came and was over as usual but something different happened this particular day. Caitin approached me after class, obviously upset. She informed me that she found out her boyfriend was cheating on her and to make matters worse, her parents were threatening to pull her out of school if she did not improve her math grade. Though she apparently did well in other subjects her parents wanted her to be a doctor, so math was important to get into those good med schools. She asked me if I could tutor her over the break. Her parents, not really wanting to spend the break with her (she was an only child), were going to take a trip to aspen, and expected her to study like crazy while she was gone. I immediately uttered a “yes” with an added on “whats your number.” We exchanged numbers and I was off to the next class. School ended and it was Saturday. I was sitting on my bed, doing nothing but scratching my balls and watching the usual Saturday shows. Caitlin did not specify what day she wanted me to tutor her but I figured that she would call me when she wanted to begin. Just as I was dosing off, I got a call


Low and behold, it was her. “hey” she said in an oddly seductive voice. “What are you doing today, my parents just left and I need to learn this stupid math. Will you come over Hey there” I said. “I’m doing nothing, what time do you want me to come over.” “How about 2” she said. Sounds great, see you then” I said. She uttered another seductive “bye” and hung up the phone. My heart was pounding. A million things were racing through my head. “was I reading too much into this, does she like me, is she just depressed about her boyfriend”
BIG TIT TEENS BJ

big tit teens bj

ENTER TO BIG TIT TEENS BJ
I decided to be official and let her change anything (if you know what I mean). It was about 12:30 and she lived about 10 minutes away from me (I had been to her house before) so that gave me about an hour and a half to get ready. I jumped in the shower, made sure to scrub everywhere, and trimmed myself a bit…just in case (didn’t want to look too unkempt down there). I chose out comfortable jeans and an open collared shirt, which I put over a T-shirt. I put on some cologne and gathered my school books and a notebook into my backpack. I left my parents a note saying that I was going to a movie with some palls and not to call me. I watched some TV and then headed out. I arrived at her house about 10 minutes early and gave a couple knocks on her door. She did not answer but the door was unlocked so I opened it a bit and called out “Hey Caitlin, you there O’ hey, your early, come in” she called back. I walked in took my shoes off and headed into the living room and started setting up. hang tight, I’ll be right down.” I looked up and there she was standing with nothing but a towel wrapped around her body, her wet hair down on her shoulders and her upper chest


She looked amazing. I had to literally remember to close my mouth and give a “ok” so I didn’t look like a perve and continued to set up. A few minutes later she came down and sat down next to me. She was wearing some loose sweat pants, and a tight tank top with an obviously pink braw underneath. Her hair was still wet and she smelled like fruity shampoo. All I wanted to do was continue to look at her but she interrupted my concentration by saying “how about we get to work We started a few chapters back and started to work our way forward. I was starting to zone out when all of a sudden she stopped scribbling the solution to the latest problem put her pencil down and looked up at me. I noticed she was not writing anymore and looked up and saw her staring at me. you alright” I inquired. She took a deep breath and began to speak: you stood out to me the most when I first came to this school. I really wanted to be your girlfriend because you seemed like a nice guy but you never gave any indication that you liked me


I guess I was scared of making myself look silly if you didn’t like me so I did not make any moves. That is why I dated those other guys –I never knew if you would come to me I could not believe what I was hearing. She continued: “but i honestly have liked you since I came here and I now know that you feel the same way—your friends are horrible secret keepers by the way”, she let out a cute giggle. My heart sped up and I started to sweat. She then asked me flat out “do you like me? I did not hesitate and replied “yes, I have felt the same way about you since I first saw you and I was afraid that you wouldn’t like me so I never asked you out –I’m sorry I did not Her eyes lit up and she smiled. She said nothing else but stood up, took my hand and led me upstairs into her room. As soon as we were in the room she pushed me onto the bed, crawled on top of me and we began to kiss. I began to slide my hands slowly down her back and down her sweats and began to feel her ass. She moved her hands lower to my thighs and neared my hardening cock. She exhaled sharply and rolled off me. She quickly stripped off her top and sweats revealing that she was wearing a very hot victoria’s secret braw and a black g-string. I took my pants and shirt off and resumed kissing her, this time with more fervor and passion then ever before. I guess three years of waiting can do that She broke off the kiss and sat up on my lap
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She unhooked her braw and threw it off to the side. her tits were even more perfect up close big tit teens bj and her nipples were hard and a light pink color. She then I don’t know where to begin, so I’ll start off easy: My name is Ben. At the time of this story I was a senior at a local private high school. I was about 6’ tall, had dark hazel eyes, medium long brown curly hair, weighed about 180 pounds and had a slightly athletic physique. I lived with my two parents and my 15 and 10 year old brothers


Our house was always active and friends or acquaintances were always passing through. Since the beginning of freshman year, I had carved out a place as the quiet, intelligent, but not-so-socially-suave person. I was cool with the position, but it did not give me much access to the girlfriend market. I had about two girlfriends during my time in high school thus far. I didn’t get very far; mostly making out or feeling them up. Never quite got to go ‘all the way. I hoped to not be a virgin by the end of the year but I convinced myself that if things didn’t work out in high school, college would be better. Plus there was the good ol’ Internet and the plethora of porn sights that were so perfectly linked from one to the other to keep me partially satisfied. Now to the real story : It was December 18th and school was nearing its end. I had gotten into the college of my choice and I was ready for a long, restful break. I sat through class as if it were a routine and probably would have gone crazy with boredom had it not been for math class. Math was easy for me and I always understood the material. Sitting in front of me in the class was the girl I had had a crush on since she came to the school sophomore year. She was stunning
BIG TIT TEENS BJ

big tit teens bj

ENTER TO BIG TIT TEENS BJ
She was about 5’2” brunette with long curly hair. Her skin was very light but not ghostly. It was flawless and free of any freckles or blemishes causing her deep blue eyes to stand out like stars in the night sky. She probably weighed about 120lb and had curves in all the right places. her ass was tight, but slightly large in comparison to her body—but she looked incredible in what she wore (which was usually tight jeans). Her breasts were firm, full and very big. She was probably a 32DD which pushed out from under any top she wore. So I always helped Caitlin with her math work and I always loved the feeling of helping someone as beautiful as she was. I had not mustered up the guts to ask her out nor had I even made an attempt to show my interest. So it was no surprise that she held a boyfriend during her time in school. I was immensely pissed off when she got her first boy friend but always enjoyed helping her and tried to hang around her every moment I could get. She seemed to enjoy my company as well. So back to what I was saying School was almost out and I couldn’t be readier
BIG TIT TEENS BJ

big tit teens bj

ENTER TO BIG TIT TEENS BJ
Math class came and was over as usual but something different happened this particular day. Caitin approached me after class, obviously upset. She informed me that she found out her boyfriend was cheating on her and to make matters worse, her parents were threatening to pull her out of school if she did not improve her math grade. Though she apparently did well in other subjects her parents wanted her to be a doctor, so math was important to get into those good med schools. She asked me if I could tutor her over the break. Her parents, not really wanting to spend the break with her (she was an only child), were going to take a trip to aspen, and expected her to study like crazy while she was gone. I immediately uttered a “yes” with an added on “whats your number.” We exchanged numbers and I was off to the next class. School ended and it was Saturday. I was sitting on my bed, doing nothing but scratching my balls and watching the usual Saturday shows. Caitlin did not specify what day she wanted me to tutor her but I figured that she would call me when she wanted to begin. Just as I was dosing off, I got a call
BIG TIT TEENS BJ

big tit teens bj

ENTER TO BIG TIT TEENS BJ
Low and behold, it was her. “hey” she said in an oddly seductive voice. “What are you doing today, my parents just left and I need to learn this stupid math. Will you come over Hey there” I said. “I’m doing nothing, what time do you want me to come over.” “How about 2” she said. Sounds great, see you then” I said. She uttered another seductive “bye” and hung up the phone. My heart was pounding. A million things were racing through my head. “was I reading too much into this, does she like me, is she just depressed about her boyfriend”


I decided to be official and let her change anything (if you know what I mean). It was about 12:30 and she lived about 10 minutes away from me (I had been to her house before) so that gave me about an hour and a half to get ready. I jumped in the shower, made sure to scrub everywhere, and trimmed myself a bit…just in case (didn’t want to look too unkempt down there). I chose out comfortable jeans and an open collared shirt, which I put over a T-shirt. I put on some cologne and gathered my school books and a notebook into my backpack. I left my parents a note saying that I was going to a movie with some palls and not to call me. I watched some TV and then headed out. I arrived at her house about 10 minutes early and gave a couple knocks on her door. She did not answer but the door was unlocked so I opened it a bit and called out “Hey Caitlin, you there O’ hey, your early, come in” she called back. I walked in took my shoes off and headed into the living room and started setting up. hang tight, I’ll be right down.” I looked up and there she was standing with nothing but a towel wrapped around her body, her wet hair down on her shoulders and her upper chest. She looked amazing. I had to literally remember to close my mouth and give a “ok” so I didn’t look like a perve and continued to set up. A few minutes later she came down and sat down next to me. She was wearing some loose sweat pants, and a tight tank top with an obviously pink braw underneath


Her hair was still wet and she smelled like fruity shampoo. All I wanted to do was continue to look at her but she interrupted my concentration by saying “how about we get to work We started a few chapters back and started to work our way forward. I was starting to zone out when all of a sudden she stopped scribbling the solution to the latest problem put her pencil down and looked up at me. I noticed she was not writing anymore and looked up and saw her staring at me. you alright” I inquired. She took a deep breath and began to speak: you stood out to me the most when I first came to this school. I really wanted to be your girlfriend because you seemed like a nice guy but you never gave any indication that you liked me. I guess I was scared of making myself look silly if you didn’t like me so I did not make any moves
That is why I dated those other guys –I never knew if you would come to me I could not believe what I was hearing. She continued: “but i honestly have liked you since I came here and I now know that you feel the same way—your friends are horrible secret keepers by the way”, she let out a cute giggle. My heart sped up and I started to sweat. She then asked me flat out “do you like me? I did not hesitate and replied “yes, I have felt the same way about you since I first saw you and I was afraid that you wouldn’t like me so I never asked you out –I’m sorry I did not Her eyes lit up and she smiled. She said nothing else but stood up, took my hand and led me upstairs into her room. As soon as we were in the room she pushed me onto the bed, crawled on top of me and we began to kiss. I began to slide my hands slowly down her back and down her sweats and began to feel her ass. She moved her hands lower to my thighs and neared my hardening cock. She exhaled sharply and rolled off me. She quickly stripped off her top and sweats revealing that she was wearing a very hot victoria’s secret braw and a black g-string. I took my pants and shirt off and resumed kissing her, this time with more fervor and passion then ever before. I guess three years of waiting can do that She broke off the kiss and sat up on my lap. She unhooked her braw and threw it off to the side


her tits were even more perfect up close and her nipples were hard and a light pink color. She then I don’t know where to begin, so I’ll start off easy: My name is Ben. At the time of this story I was a senior at a local private high school. I was about 6’ tall, had dark hazel eyes, medium long brown curly hair, weighed about 180 pounds and had a slightly athletic physique. I lived with my two parents and my 15 and 10 year old brothers. Our house was always active and friends or acquaintances were always passing through. Since the beginning of freshman year, I had carved out a place as the quiet, intelligent, but not-so-socially-suave person. I was cool with the position, but it did not give me much access to the girlfriend market. I had about two girlfriends during my time in high school thus far
BIG TIT TEENS BJ

big tit teens bj

ENTER TO BIG TIT TEENS BJ
I didn’t get very far; mostly making out or feeling them up. Never quite got to go ‘all the way. I hoped to not be a virgin by the end of the year but I convinced myself that if things didn’t work out in high school, college would be better. Plus there was the good ol’ Internet and the plethora of porn sights that were so perfectly linked from one to the other to keep me partially satisfied. Now to the real story : It was December 18th and school was nearing its end. I had gotten into the college of my choice and I was ready for a long, restful break. I big tit teens bj sat through class as if it were a routine and probably would have gone crazy with boredom had it not been for math class. Math was easy for me and I always understood the material. Sitting in front of me in the class was the girl I had had a crush on since she came to the school sophomore year. She was stunning. She was about 5’2” brunette with long curly hair. Her skin was very light but not ghostly. It was flawless and free of any freckles or blemishes causing her deep blue eyes to stand out like stars in the night sky. She probably weighed about 120lb and had curves in all the right places


her ass was tight, but slightly large in comparison to her body—but she looked incredible in what she wore (which was usually tight jeans). Her breasts were firm, full and very big. She was probably a 32DD which pushed out from under any top she wore. So I always helped Caitlin with her math work and I always loved the feeling of helping someone as beautiful as she was. I had not mustered up the guts to ask her out nor had I even made an attempt to show my interest. So it was no surprise that she held a boyfriend during her time in school. I was immensely pissed off when she got her first boy friend but always enjoyed helping her and tried to hang around her every moment I could get. She seemed to enjoy my company as well. So back to what I was saying School was almost out and I couldn’t be readier


Math class came and was over as usual but something different happened this particular day. Caitin approached me after class, obviously upset. She informed me that she found out her boyfriend was cheating on her and to make matters worse, her parents were threatening to pull her out of school if she did not improve her math grade. Though she apparently did well in other subjects her parents wanted her to be a doctor, so math was important to get into those good med schools. She asked me if I could tutor her over the break. Her parents, not really wanting to spend the break with her (she was an only child), were going to take a trip to aspen, and expected her to study like crazy while she was gone. I immediately uttered a “yes” with an added on “whats your number.” We exchanged numbers and I was off to the next class. School ended and it was Saturday. I was sitting on my bed, doing nothing but scratching my balls and watching the usual Saturday shows. Caitlin did not specify what day she wanted me to tutor her but I figured that she would call me when she wanted to begin. Just as I was dosing off, I got a call. Low and behold, it was her. “hey” she said in an oddly seductive voice. “What are you doing today, my parents just left and I need to learn this stupid math
BIG TIT TEENS BJ

big tit teens bj

ENTER TO BIG TIT TEENS BJ
Will you come over Hey there” I said. “I’m doing nothing, what time do you want me to come over.” “How about 2” she said. Sounds great, see you then” I said. She uttered another seductive “bye” and hung up the phone. My heart was pounding. A million things were racing through my head. “was I reading too much into this, does she like me, is she just depressed about her boyfriend”. I decided to be official and let her change anything (if you know what I mean). It was about 12:30 and she lived about 10 minutes away from me (I had been to her house before) so that gave me about an hour and a half to get ready. I jumped in the shower, made sure to scrub everywhere, and trimmed myself a bit…just in case (didn’t want to look too unkempt down there). I chose out comfortable jeans and an open collared shirt, which I put over a T-shirt. I put on some cologne and gathered my school books and a notebook into my backpack. I left my parents a note saying that I was going to a movie with some palls and not to call me. I watched some TV and then headed out. I arrived at her house about 10 minutes early and gave a couple knocks on her door


She did not answer but the door was unlocked so I opened it a bit and called out “Hey Caitlin, you there O’ hey, your early, come in” she called back. I walked in took my shoes off and headed into the living room and started setting up. hang tight, I’ll be right down.” I looked up and there she was standing with nothing but a towel wrapped around her body, her wet hair down on her shoulders and her upper chest. She looked amazing. I had to literally remember to close my mouth and give a “ok” so I didn’t look like a perve and continued to set up. A few big tit teens bj minutes later she came down and sat down next to me. She was wearing some loose sweat pants, and a tight tank top with an obviously pink braw underneath. Her hair was still wet and she smelled like fruity shampoo. All I wanted to do was continue to look at her but she interrupted my concentration by saying “how about we get to work We started a few chapters back and started to work our way forward. I was starting to zone out when all of a sudden she stopped scribbling the solution to the latest problem put her pencil down and looked up at me. I noticed she was not writing anymore and looked up and saw her staring at me. you alright” I inquired. She took a deep breath and began to speak: you stood out to me the most when I first came to this school
BIG TIT TEENS BJ

big tit teens bj

ENTER TO BIG TIT TEENS BJ
I really wanted to be your girlfriend because you seemed like a nice guy but you never gave any indication that you liked me. I guess I was scared of making myself look silly if you didn’t like me so I did not make any moves. That is why I dated those other guys –I never knew if you would come to me I could not believe what I was hearing. She continued: “but i honestly have liked you since I came here and I now know that you feel the same way—your friends are horrible secret keepers by the way”, she let out a cute giggle. My heart sped up and I started to sweat. She then asked me flat out “do you like me? I did not hesitate and replied “yes, I have felt the same way about you since I first saw you and I was afraid that you wouldn’t like me so I never asked you out –I’m sorry I did not Her eyes lit up and she smiled. She said nothing else but stood up, took my hand and led me upstairs into her room. As soon as we were in the room she pushed me onto the bed, crawled on top of me and we began to kiss. I began to slide my hands slowly down her back and down her sweats and began to feel her ass. She moved her hands lower to my thighs and nearedI don’t know where to begin, so I’ll start off easy: My name is Ben. At the time of this story I was a senior at a local private high school. I was about 6’ tall, had dark hazel eyes, medium long brown curly hair, weighed about 180 pounds and had a slightly athletic physique. I lived with my two parents and my 15 and 10 year old brothers


Our house was always active and friends or acquaintances were always passing through. Since the beginning of freshman year, I had carved out a place as the quiet, intelligent, but not-so-socially-suave person. I was cool with the position, but it did not give me much access to the girlfriend market. I had about two girlfriends during my time in high school thus far. I didn’t get very far; mostly making out or feeling them up. Never quite got to go ‘all the way. I hoped to not be a virgin by the end of the year but I convinced myself that if things didn’t work out in high school, college would be better. Plus there was the good ol’ Internet and the plethora of porn sights that were so perfectly linked from one to the other to keep me partially satisfied. Now to the real story : It was December 18th and school was nearing its end. I had gotten into the college of my choice and I was ready for a long, restful break. I sat through class as if it were a routine and probably would have gone crazy with boredom had it not been for math class. Math was easy for me and I always understood the material. Sitting in front of me in the class was the girl I had had a crush on since she came to the school sophomore year. She was stunning. She was about 5’2” brunette with long curly hair. Her skin was very light but not ghostly
BIG TIT TEENS BJ

big tit teens bj

ENTER TO BIG TIT TEENS BJ
It was flawless and free of any freckles or blemishes causing her deep blue eyes to stand out like stars in the night sky. She probably weighed about 120lb and had curves in all the right places. her ass was tight, but slightly large in comparison to her body—but she looked incredible in what she wore (which was usually tight jeans). Her breasts were firm, full and very big. She was probably a 32DD which pushed out from under any top she wore. So I always helped Caitlin with her math work and I always loved the feeling of helping someone as beautiful as she was. I had not mustered up the guts to ask her out nor had I even made an attempt to show my interest. So it was no surprise that she held a boyfriend during her time in school. I was immensely pissed off when she got her first boy friend but always enjoyed helping her and tried to hang around her every moment I could get. She seemed to enjoy my company as well. So back to what I was saying School was almost out and I couldn’t be readier. Math class came and was over as usual but something different happened this particular day. Caitin approached me after class, obviously upset
BIG TIT TEENS BJ

big tit teens bj

ENTER TO BIG TIT TEENS BJ
She informed me that she found out her boyfriend was cheating on her and to make matters worse, her parents were threatening to pull her out of school if she did not improve her math grade. Though she apparently did well in other subjects her parents wanted her to be a doctor, so math was important to get into those good med schools. She asked me if I could tutor her over the break. Her parents, not really wanting to spend the break with her (she was an only child), were going to take a trip to aspen, and expected her to study like crazy while she was gone. I immediately uttered a “yes” with an added on “whats your number.” We exchanged numbers and I was off to the next class. School ended and it was Saturday. I was sitting on my bed, doing nothing but scratching my balls and watching the usual Saturday shows. Caitlin did not specify what day she wanted me to tutor her but I figured that she would call me when she wanted to begin. Just as I was dosing off, I got a call. Low and behold, it was her. “hey” she said in an oddly seductive voice. “What are you doing today, my parents just left and I need to learn this stupid math. Will you come over Hey there” I said


“I’m doing nothing, what time do you want me to come over.” “How about 2” she said. Sounds great, see you then” I said. She uttered another seductive “bye” and hung up the phone. My heart was pounding. A million things were racing through my head. “was I reading too much into this, does she like me, is she just depressed about her boyfriend”. I decided to be official and let her change anything (if you know what I mean). It was about 12:30 and she lived about 10 minutes away from me (I had been to her house before) so that gave me about an hour and a half to get ready. I jumped in the shower, made sure to scrub everywhere, and trimmed myself a bit…just in case (didn’t want to look too unkempt down there). I chose out comfortable jeans and an open collared shirt, which I put over a T-shirt. I put on some cologne and gathered my school books and a notebook into my backpack. I left my parents a note saying that I was going to a movie with some palls and not to call me


I watched some TV and then headed out. I arrived at her house about 10 minutes early and gave a couple knocks on her door. She did not answer but the door was unlocked so I opened it a bit and called out “Hey Caitlin, you there O’ hey, your early, come in” she called back. I walked in took my shoes off and headed into the living room and started setting up. hang tight, I’ll be right down.” I looked up and there she was standing with nothing but a towel wrapped around her body, her wet hair down on her shoulders and her upper chest. She looked amazing. I had to literally remember to close my mouth and give a “ok” so I didn’t look like a perve and continued to set up. A few minutes later she came down and sat down next to me. She was wearing some loose sweat pants, and a tight tank top with an obviously pink braw underneath


Her hair was still wet and she smelled like fruity shampoo. All I wanted to do was continue to look at her but she interrupted my concentration by saying “how about we get to work We started a few chapters back and started to work our way forward. I was starting to zone out when all of a sudden she stopped scribbling the solution to the latest problem put her pencil down and looked up at me. I noticed she was not writing anymore and looked up and saw her staring at me. you alright” I inquired. She took a deep breath and began to speak: you stood out to me the most when I first came to this school. I really wanted to be your girlfriend because you seemed like a nice guy but you never gave any indication that you liked me. I guess I was scared of making myself look silly if you didn’t like me so I did not make any moves
That is why I dated those other guys –I never knew if you would come to me I could not believe what I was hearing. She continued: “but i honestly have liked you since I came here and I now know that you feel the same way—your friends are horrible secret keepers by the way”, she let out a cute giggle. My heart sped up and I started to sweat. She then asked me flat out “do you like me? I did not hesitate and replied “yes, I have felt the same way about you since I first saw you and I was afraid that you wouldn’t like me so I never asked you out –I’m sorry I did not Her eyes lit up and she smiled. She said nothing else but stood up, took my hand and led me upstairs into her room. As soon as we were in the room she pushed me onto the bed, crawled on top of me and we began to kiss. I began to slide my hands slowly down her back and down her sweats and began to feel her ass. She moved her hands lower to my thighs and neared my hardening cock. She exhaled sharply and rolled off me. She quickly stripped off her top and sweats revealing that she was wearing a very hot victoria’s secret braw and a black g-string. I took my pants and shirt off and resumed kissing her, this time with more fervor and passion then ever before. I guess three years of waiting can do that She broke off the kiss and sat up on my lap. She unhooked her braw and threw it off to the side. her tits were even more perfect up close and her nipples were hard and a light pink color


She then slipped my boxers down and up popped my then very hard 7” cock. She then moved her g-string aside and started grinding her pussy against my manhood. She was almost completely shaven with a small upside down triangle patch left right above her clit. She moved her face closer to mine and whispered in my ear “I have never done this before, but I’m sure you are the one. I replied, “neither have I” and with that she bent down and put my cock in her mouth. She sucked it for a few minutes but stopped short of me cumming. She probably saw the look in my face…. She said “I don’t want you to come before the good stuff happens She then took my wet cock put it at the entrance of her pussy and started to slide it in. she went slowly letting out soft moans until she stopped briefly. I felt something, probably her hymen, in the way
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She took a deep breath and gave herself a small push and my throbbing cock forced through her hymen and all the way into her warm and wet pussy. She gave a small cry of pain and clenched her toes. I, worried quickly started to lift her off of me but she quickly said “its ok” and resumed what she was doing. She began to move up and down and utter “fuck me Ben” or “oh yes” and mostly just moan to herself. With my two free hands I began to finger her asshole and massage her breasts. I she moaned even louder at this and began to move faster. I was on the brink of cumming when I felt her ass and pussy tighten suddenly, she let out a loud shriek and came, her pussy juices dripping down over my legs and onto the bed With that I came harder than I had ever before and she collapsed on top of me. Both of us were breathing quickly and were incredibly exhausted. She climbed off of me and laid down next to me. that was fucking amazing” she said, she put her arm over me and closed her eyes. I gave her a kiss and went to sleep as well. I woke up about 2 hours later
BIG TIT TEENS BJ

big tit teens bj

ENTER TO BIG TIT TEENS BJ
It was 5:00 and she was still sleeping. I continued to lie in the bed and reminisce on the days events. At the beginning of the day I would have never thought that I would be dating Caitlin, let alone sleeping with her. This truly was going to be a great break. She started to wake up, looked at me, smiled and said, “what do you want to do next? --to be continued--
BIG TIT TEENS BJ

big tit teens bj

ENTER TO BIG TIT TEENS BJ

BIG TIT TEENS BJ big tit teens bj

big tit teens bj, female sex fuck, blonde gym ass, blowjob compilation brunette blonde, fuck ass lick girl, hot milf vaginal, crystal black girl, small busty blonde,
Related posts: milf lesbian sluts
16:49, 2011-Dec-11 | Pernament links | 0 comments
FRAT GIRL

Frat girl. (To read earlier/later chapters in this series, use the yellow MrSoftee profile link above and start with Daddy Avenges His Daughter.) ................. I slumped back, trying to avoid the feeling of total defeat. My precious, beautiful young daughter, only thirteen years old, was raping me. I had tried to save her from the housekeeper who’d raped her, but it seemed the forces of evil had prevailed over my muddled efforts. I’d fallen asleep, after five self-indulgent fucks in one afternoon, and woken up to find myself tied to the bed. Now Yvonne was fucking me, working her gorgeous, slender young body to slide her pussy up and down, up and down, on my outsize and hypersensitive cock. I was forced to realise it was my stupid, rampant cock that had made me vulnerable. Not only had I fucked myself into a stupor, but now I wasn’t able to stop my cock cooperating in my own incestuous ravishment. But Vonnie was so sexy. She was grinning a predatory grin as she fucked me, celebrating because I’d managed to resist her earlier – starting a rape game but then finding I couldn’t go through with it – but now she was in charge and I was paying the price. It seemed she’d been corrupted by Becky, and was beyond my parental reach

Corrupted so deeply that she’d done a deal with Becky: a deal under which she’d untied Becky so that Becky would tie me up for her, and could then, as her reward, take my wife. Her own mother! I could only imagine how Becky would be enslaving my beautiful, slender Sally who, like Vonnie, would be no match for the twenty-two-year-old aerobics instructor. Becky was only average height and quite light, but she was super-fit and possessed an animal strength. What was Sally was going through now? Certainly nothing in her twenty-eight years would have prepared her for a prolonged lesbian rape with a huge vibrator. I found myself wondering, looking on the darker side, if the seeds of Yvonne’s susceptibility might even have come from Sally, and if Becky would be right now corrupting Sally in her turn. If that weren’t all more than bad enough, the two sweet thirteen-year-old girls whom I’d brought here, to help them get over their rapes at Becky’s hands, were now tied up on the floor, naked, awaiting whatever fate Becky and her new sidekick Yvonne had in store for them. However I looked at it, it was wall-to-wall disaster. Though the sensations flowing from my cock were fantastic, it had to be admitted. If I blocked out the rest of it then Vonnie looked and felt like a dream, not a nightmare. She had been a bit on the thin side before, but with the swimming and aerobics that she’d been doing with Becky she’d put on some muscle and her body had gone from skinny to lithe. She still had her tiny waist, but now she wasn’t bony; her thighs were all toned muscle that gave them a delicious shape, and they flowed into her pelvis in a way that made her look utterly born-to-be-fucked. It was a small pelvis, not wide or tall, so my fat eight-inch cock looked really too big for it; then the pelvis in turn flowed narrowing up into her waist that was so flat, so lean, with ripples of muscle visible as she thrust her pelvis forwards and back over my cock. Then the pert young tits, jutting right out, braced by her newly toned pectoral muscles, and her straight shoulders, below her flawless slender neck. And like the others girls, the aerobics didn’t exactly seem to have done any harm to her pussy either - it felt fabulous: reactive, grippy and pulsating


I could tell that whenever Vonnie came, I’d cum with her, incestuous rape or not. She slowed down, close to orgasm already and wanting to prolong the fuck. ‘Daddy you’re so gorgeous,’ she was half taunting me, ‘and so much better than a vibrator!’ She giggled. Well one little success I could claim, I supposed, was that she wasn’t a victim any more. And she wasn’t suffering with a guilty secret either, for sure. Sweetie,’ I had to keep trying though, ‘you mustn’t be like this. Incest, rape, it’s wrong. Well you were raping,’ she gave me the obvious retort, ‘over and over. You raped Becky three whole times. And you got Jilly and Sue to rape her as well, and me. That’s six rapings, and this is only my second. Her logic was childish, but hard to refute. I had put myself in the wrong and now my moral standing was gone in her eyes. But Mummy hasn’t raped anybody,’ I soldiered on, ‘and what do you think is happening to her? Well if she cums then she wants it,’ Yvonne was sticking to her simple view about that too. But what if she isn’t cumming?’ I challenged weakly, ‘then it would be wrong wouldn’t it? And what about Jilly and Sue? I bet Mummy’s cumming like crazy,’ Vonnie was scarily confident, ‘and now you’ve fucked them and made them cum I bet Jilly and Sue will cum for Becks and me as well. Christ, my precious only child was turning into a monster. Vonnie, darling, you’re not going to rape your own friends?’ I was appalled. If they cum it won’t be rape


They’re sexy, you proved it. You only just even met them and you fucked them, and they fucking loved it. Don’t swear darling,’ I admonished my rapist, ‘it’s not nice. Sorry Daddy, that Becky’s a bad influence isn’t she?’ She was mocking me. She was right though, Becky was a bad influence, to put it mildly. And my fucking Vonnie’s young friends had sent the wrong message, I could see now. To say the least. I’d validated Becky’s sex-predation in every possible way. And Becky was top dog in this house at the moment; no wonder Yvonne was following her lead. I was a complete failure. Yvonne’s movements were becoming more urgent. I watched her long, wavy hair flow around her shoulders as she thrust her body to and fro, even her firm, pert tits bouncing with the movement, and her gorgeous big green eyes losing their focus as she drifted into the ecstasy of approaching orgasm
Jesus, she felt fantastic, looked fantastic, and .... uurrrrggghhhhh!!! I was having a fantastic orgasm into her. Her fit young pussy was spasming round my cock as she slammed down hard again and again, pressing to get every last millimetre in, as though eight inches frat girl wasn’t enough for her craving little quim. It felt amazing. I groaned and gasped, and so did she, as the incestuous rape reached its shocking but irresistible climax. I pumped my sperm into my own daughter, eagerly, over and over, until eventually we were both spent. Then she sagged onto me, gasping happily. ‘God, Daddy, that was so cool!’ she panted, ‘I’m so addicted to your huge cock already. And you loved it, didn’t you? Admit it. Absolutely not!’ If you’re going to lie, lie glibly, I always say


‘It was totally wrong. Not only rape, but incest too. Suppose you get pregnant? The child would be inbred, it could have all sorts of problems. We’ll get morning-after pills,’ Vonnie wasn’t worried at all, ‘we all need them anyway, after all your fucking and cumming in us left, right and centre.’ It was a pretty thorough put-down. I couldn’t think of anything to say. Yvonne you bitch,’ Sue spoke up from the floor, ‘how long are you going to leave us here? It’s frickin uncomfortable you know. Sorry Susie,’ Yvonne rolled off me and sat up, ‘I just had to get fucked, you know how it is.’ She giggled. I despaired at the change in her, so suddenly changed from a needy, tormented young girl to some kind of female sex fiend. She got off and helped Sue to her feet, then helped her hop over to the bed with her tied ankles. Sue landed next to me. Yvonne, untie me!’ Sue was not happy. Not that hostile either, though. Alright, on one condition.’ Yvonne was sounding playful. Lemme guess,’ Sue wasn’t cowed, ‘you’re going to fuck me. Almost,’ Vonnie was grinning, ‘I wanna try some lezzie stuff, you know, rubbing and everything, eating, sixty-nine and everything. Fancy that,’ Sue didn’t seem to mind, she just waved her legs at Yvonne, waiting for them to be untied. Sue,’ I had to ask, ‘you don’t mind? You were pretty unhappy when Becky, you know, forced you in the leisure centre. I didn’t like the forcing,’ Sue said, ‘ that’s not what I’m into, it was like an attack, the bitch, said she was going to massage me and then she suddenly tied my wrists, with a cable tie, before I knew what was going on
And then, you know, I hadn’t done anything, with anyone. I’m only thirteen, you know. But fucking you was pretty tremendous. Feelings like that, I gotta have some more of.’ She grinned at me, gorgeous and naughty. What about me?’ Jilly was still on the floor. There’s space this side, hang on.’ Yvonne went over and helped her up onto the bed on other side of me. I was surrounded by naked thirteen-year-old girls. What are you going to do, Jilly, if I untie you?’ Yvonne asked. I’ll just watch, honest.’ Jilly wasn’t a troublemaker. And she was curious. Like me. OK, Becky’s got the key anyway,’ Vonnie wasn’t going to rape them after all. I breathed a sigh of relief as I watched her undo Jilly’s ropes


God, what a state things had come to, when it was a relief frat girl she was only going to have consensual lesbian sex with another thirteen-year-old. And what about Sally? Vonnie,’ I said, ‘what about Mummy? You have to untie me. You think I should break the deal?’ Yvonne was challenging me again, ‘I gave her my word. Yes of course I do, sweetie, it’s not a normal situation is it, what do you think Becky’s doing to her? Well she’s grown-up isn’t she, it’s not like me, a few more orgasms won’t hurt her will they? Darling you know it’s all different if it’s forced. You understand that don’t you? Why have you done it anyway, got me tied up and handed your mother over to Becky? I wanted you Daddy. You teased me and got me all worked up and then stopped. You fucked Sue and Jilly and Becky, I was the only one you hadn’t. And…I don’t know Just then the key turned in the lock. We all looked at the door. It opened and Becky walked in, leading Sally by a leash and collar
FRAT GIRL

frat girl

ENTER TO FRAT GIRL
It was our dog’s collar and lead, from the hall, and the collar was buckled round Sally’s neck. They were both naked. They both looked tired, but Becky was triumphant while Sally looked fucked out. Slender and vulnerable; her hands were tied behind her back. I strained at my ropes but apart from a creak I made no impression. I stared at my wife’s beautiful face, trying to see how bad things were for her. She smiled tiredly at me. Becky looked at my cock, still glistening slightly with Yvonne’s drying juices. Then she looked at Sally. ‘See, Sally? Is that a freshly fucked daughter or not? You lose the bet, I’m afraid.’ Then she turned and led Sally out, locking the door behind them


Too late I realised I hadn’t said a word. And I realised Sally had bet that I wouldn’t fuck Vonnie, and I had. What were the stakes? What had I cost her, with my incurably hypersensitive cock? Now look,’ I turned back to try and lay down the law to Yvonne but she’d untied Sue’s ankles already and had her face buried in her pussy. Sue’s hands were still tied behind her back, but she didn’t seem to mind. She grinned at me: ‘I’m being so worked over,’ she said happily between breaths, ‘this is some sexy family. What’s you’re name anyway? Bloody hell, I’d fucked her without her even knowing my name. ‘Roger,’ I said, ashamed I hadn’t somehow told her. You’re frickin kidding,’ Sue laughed even as she gasped with being eaten, and Jilly laughed too, ‘Rogering Roger, that’s my kind of cool dad.’ I couldn’t decide if it was disrespectful or not, but felt I had to smile back. I watched the beautiful young girl writhe and gasp as she was eaten out by another beautiful young girl – my own little Vonnie


It was all different when the rape was a game. My incorrigible cock thought it was great, anyway; it was absurd but after however many fucks that afternoon - six was it? - it was coming to life again, propelled by the unreal sexuality of it all. It occurred to me that Man hadn’t necessarily evolved to even survive a situation like the one I was in. Yvonne’s long hair flowed over Sue’s thighs – rather delicious meaty thighs – and her head moved around as she shifted her attention from one bit of unseen teenie genitalia to another. My imagination was going wild. Sue’s gorgeous brown body squirmed about, her little tits looking flushed and her nipples sticking up with arousal. I gazed, hypnotised, at her beautiful young face, her gorgeous big eyes with the pupils huge in arousal, framed in her lovely soft, frizzy hair. I wished I could bury my nose in that hair, run my fingers through it and sniff in her ear. I felt fingertips on my cock and looked down: Jilly was touching it with a delicate, sensual hand. She was free, it suddenly dawned on me, and Yvonne was, er, busy. Jilly,’ I whispered urgently, ‘untie me. I mustn’t,’ she whispered back, ‘I promised. Not another teenage moral dilemma, I groaned to myself
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Before I could muster an argument Jilly had leaned over and slid her mouth over my cockhead, taking away my reason once more. Jilly seemed inexperienced but not entirely clueless with cocksucking. I guessed she’d watched videos but not actually done it before. Anyway she kept her teeth out of the way, that was the main thing, and just the idea of it was arousing enough: the willowy thirteen-year-old with my middle-aged cock buried in her pretty, innocent-looking face. And she didn’t persevere with it for long anyway. After a minute, with my cock at full size and almost full hardness, she slid onto me and started lining up her pussy. Roger me,’ she joked as she slid her pussy onto my cock, much more easily than last time
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
God. All these teens were getting so cocky. She felt fantastic, anyway, her pussy tight and slippery like some kind of magic glove. Her face was lovely, with warm brown eyes, strong eyebrows and thick, straight brown hair. I wished I could stroke her. I heard Sue starting to cum next to me, and vaguely watched as she bucked Yvonne’s head around. Then Jilly started to fuck me and my concentration drifted away
FRAT GIRL

frat girl

ENTER TO FRAT GIRL
I was just aware of Vonnie and Sue shuffling round and starting a sixty-nine, with Sue on top and her pussy with Vonnie’s lovely young face in it right next to me. I lay there, bound and helpless, while Jilly fucked me steadily, in no rush. She was savouring the sensations, experimenting a bit with her movements, flexing her lithe, supple back to move her pelvis around and try different angles with my cock. From time to time she stopped the pumping and just rubbed her clit around on me. Her face was a picture of youthful happiness, smiling at me. After a while – I had no idea how long – her movements changed and became more rhythmical and straightforward. She started to bang down each time, speeding up. In reflex I started arching up to add my thrusts and increase the speed. I gawped hazily at her lovely slender young body, her gorgeous tits and fine skin, as it humped up and down and she gasped louder and louder, while we pursued ecstasy together. After another half-minute of rising joy we both exploded, my cock pumping yet again into her tight teen pussy as it pulsated, once, twice, half a dozen times, and then I sagged back, and she sagged beautifully on top of me


I tried to kiss her neck, but without my hands I couldn’t get past her hair. Do you want me to untie you, Daddy?’ Yvonne was smiling at me, still this new confident sexpot person. Yes sweetie I certainly do,’ I answered. Well alright, but there are conditions,’ she was grinning, and so was Sue who was now underneath her, stroking her affectionately. Oh yes?’ I groaned. I was going to concede, I knew. I was battered, defeated, fucked into submission. You have to fuck us whenever we want,’ she informed me. ‘No arguing or anything, your gorgeous huge raping cock belongs to us, OK? I felt I had to put up some resistance after all; I couldn’t become the plaything of three thirteen-year-old girls, surely? ‘Now Vonnie... I stopped because the key was turning in the lock. The door opened again. Sally led Becky back into the room
Becky with her hands tied and the collar round her neck! Sally’s face was smeared all over with glistening, half-dried liquid and I realised she must have been eating Becky’s frat girl pussy. Becky looked furious. Sally, my beautiful Sally, was looking like I’d never seen her: still tired, but naughty. And victorious. She untied me so I could eat her properly; that was the bet,’ she said with a grin, ’so I gave her my best pussy-eating, twice; she came really hard, then she fell asleep! Sally surveyed the room, taking in the girls’ confident, smiling faces and my no doubt fucked-out appearance. ‘Well it looks like you got the girls over it all, anyway.
FRAT GIRL

frat girl

ENTER TO FRAT GIRL

FRAT GIRL frat girl

frat girl, hot girl masterbating a guy, schoole girls bj, big black and teen, courtney swallows, girl masturbate squirt, shower rub, sexy blonde in shower,
Related posts: british milf red
12:49, 2011-Dec-11 | Pernament links | 0 comments
FREAK CUM

Freak cum. Chapter 1 My first night with Maria had been incredible. I was totally drained, and had no idea how many orgasms she had. The following morning we woke up late and ate a hardy breakfast together. We both needed carbs, juice, water, and coffee I guess. The woman I thought was a conservative, demure, middle-aged Filipino lady turned out to be one of the most incredibly sexy women I had ever encountered. I assumed that she had several people that she had sex with, and knew that besides me, she also fucked Yvette, the 20 year old Latina who worked for her

FREAK CUM

freak cum

ENTER TO FREAK CUM
She had told me about two other lesbian affairs, and one German Shepard she had fucked. I wondered how I could ensure enough "face time" with this incredible woman. It turns out that my concerns were misplaced. Over the next month or so she and I fell into a rhythm of sex two or three times a week. The sex was different every time. Sometimes I was strong and dominant


Sometimes she was in charge. Sometimes she told me stories about her past while I fucked her. It was a great six weeks. One evening when I arrived at Maria's apartment, she announced that I had graduated to a new level. This seemed like a promising development! I walked into the apartment and realized that there were three other men there. Thankfully I did not know any of the other men. Maria walked up behind me and rubbed my ass. "We didn't talk about anything after my husband died, did we? Well, every so often I need to be filled completely. Tonight is one of those nights, lover" she said. I had never been in a gangbang before, but I knew Maria, and I decided to go with it. Maria walked into her bedroom and all four of us followed her
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
As I approached from behind Maria pushed her ass back so that it rubbed against my crotch. I started to get hard, and rubbed Maria's ass through her pants. I looked forward to see that her shirt was being pulled off while she was pulling off the belts and shirts in front of her. I stripped while tugging at her pants and underwear. In a few minutes there were four hard cocks pointing at Maria, and she was completely naked. "You have all fucked me before


You know what I like. Make me cum" Maria demanded. I had definitely fucked her, but never in the ass. I dropped to my knees and started licking and rubbing her asshole. I could feel her body shake as she jerked a cock in each hand, and was bumping up against a man eating her cunt. After working her asshole with my tongue, I took a huge glob of lubricant and worked two fingers in her asshole
I lubed my cock with another huge glob of lube, stood up, and pressed the head of my cock against her asshole. Maria whimpered and pushed back against my cock. I could feel the head of my cock pop into her tight asshole. It was incredible. Suddenly Maria stood up, which pushed my cock out of her ass, and pushed one of the men on to his back on her bed. She stepped up and impaled herself on his cock. She leaned forward and her little asshole winked at me. I took my chance and slipped back up behind her to slide into her asshole. I could feel the cock in her cunt gliding by as he pulled back and I pushed in


Maria was letting out little grunting noises as we fucked her in both holes at once. The noise was muffled as a third man pushed his cock down her throat. Now she was just sort of gagging and moaning. She held the fourth cock in her hand and rubbed it against her face and cheek. She was cock crazy. As we all got into a rhythm I was pounding Maria harder and harder in the asshole. She was squealing through the cock in her throat. Her entire body tensed up as she was shaken with a massive orgasm. This caused me to fill her asshole with cum, and the man in her cunt to fill her up with cum
FREAK CUM

freak cum

ENTER TO FREAK CUM
The man in her mouth exploded, causing her to gag and allow cum to dribble down her chin. Very unlike our Maria. The cock in her hand quickly was thrust into her mouth where he soon came too. Maria rolled onto the bed. Cum was dripping from her chin, her asshole, and her cunt. She was smiling and the men were all introducing themselves. It was clear that with Maria we would all be encountering each other's cum, so we might as well shake hands


Each of us stayed close enough to Maria to have our cocks touching her. Soon she was rubbing a ball-sack here, licking a cock there, getting all of us hard again. This time I decided I wanted to fuck her cute black bob. While the others positioned themselves at each hole, I took hold of her head and started to rub my cock on her scalp. Her soft hair felt great, and the movement produced by the other three fucking her was perfect for my action. Maria even started to twitch her head to the side as I thrust forward
Then, as if they were all related, the man in her cunt exploded, with caused the man in her asshole to explode, which caused the man in her mouth to explode. I was ready to cum freak cum in her hair when she leaned back and swallowed my cock. No wasted cum for Maria! Now she had two loads from her asshole, two from her cunt, and four in her belly. Maria was incredible. Maria knew that we were all exhausted, and we knew that she was not done. Reaching behind her headboard, Maria pulled out an enormous vibrating rubber cock. It looked too huge to ever fit in her twat. She told as all to have a seat and enjoy. She leaned back on the bed, spread her legs as wide as they would go, and rubbed the enormous cock back and forth


The two loads of cum inside of her lubricated the rubber cock, and she slowly pushed it into her cunt. One the head was in, we could only watch in awe as she pushed inch by inch into her cum-oozing snatch. We watched the loads of cum being pushed out of her cunt, and dribbling over her asshole. I was getting a hard-on again, and I noticed that the others guys were too. Maria closed her eyes when the cock was all the way in (probably a good 14 inches in, and six around) and flipped the vibrator on high
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Her nipples shot out like cannons, and her eyes popped open like saucers. Her breath was taken away from her and she let out a silent scream. I was so excited that I stepped forward, stroked my cock twice and came right across Maria's face. I stepped aside in time to see that all four of us had the same idea. As the fourth load splattered across Maria's cheeks and eyes she ripped the vibrator out of her cunt and shot girl cum across the room
FREAK CUM

freak cum

ENTER TO FREAK CUM
The room was silent except for the buzz of Maria's vibrator and her panting. "Thank you gentlemen. Twelve loads of cum is enough for today" Maria smiled. "I'll be in touch with each of you." With that four weak-kneed men dressed and limped out of Maria's. We were all sore, ready for a nap, and happy. Chapter 2 I did not see Maria the next day, but when I did see her at her cafe she asked me if I liked her friends. "Sure, but I am really into you, not men," I said. "Yes, well, I never did cheat on my husband with a man, so I have some lost time to make up for" she replied. "Besides, you got the fuck my asshole for the first time. That's a treat you haven't had before." "I wasn't complaining


I like watching you getting fucked in every hole" I said. "Well, I'm glad you enjoyed it. I certainly did. Saturday come to my apartment and be prepared to be creative. Just you and me and whatever you think of" she said. I spent the rest of the week plumbing the depths of my mind for any fantasy that I could think of that I still needed to act out. I wanted a threesome, but she'd made clear that I would have to earn that, and I really wanted to fuck Yvette, so that would have to wait. I would have loved to see Maria fuck a dog, or a donkey, or anything else I could think of, but I was afraid it would be so . .
FREAK CUM

freak cum

ENTER TO FREAK CUM
1980s . . . for her. Besides, I didn't know anyone with a big dog, and I was pretty sure anything less would be looked upon unfavorably. What was I going to do? As luck would have it, I was in the hardware store on Friday and came across a hand roller of shrink wrap. I quickly bought four of them
FREAK CUM

freak cum

ENTER TO FREAK CUM
Maria was going to get a little bondage treatment on Saturday. When Saturday arrived I was at Maria's house right on time. We had a delicious dinner and drank a couple of bottles of wine. Then we moved to the couch, where I rubbed her lightly, nipped at the nape of her neck, and massaged her breasts. She was getting horny, but was clearly curious as to what I had in store for us. I told her to strip in her room and put on a blindfold. She smiled at me and moved quickly into the bedroom. I got out the shrink wrap and headed in. She was naked and blindfolded, and standing at attention
Her ass was a perfect curve that fit in my hand like a glove. She had just trimmed her bush so that I could see her cunt lips and clit peeking out. Her beautiful C-cups were standing at attention, with her small, long brown nipples standing straight out. Her mouth was in a little pout that made me want to stick my cock in it. Instead, I looped the shrink wrap around her wrists behind her back
Then I shrink wrapped from just above her pubic hair to just below her breasts. I tweaked her nipples so they stood out and pulled her beautiful tits up with the shrink wrap, making sure to leave the nipple exposed. She looked like she was wearing a shrink wrap corset with a blindfold and wrist restraints. I turned her around and pushed her onto the freak cum bed facedown. Now her ass was angled up at me. She moved her as around, trying to regain her balance. I smacked her ass hard with my open hand
FREAK CUM

freak cum

ENTER TO FREAK CUM
She whimpered and spread her legs. I smacked her ass again, only this time rubbing and massaging it more. When my hand touched her ass her back arched and she moaned. I got down on my knees and started breathing hot air on her cunt and asshole while I kept slapping and massaging her ass cheeks. She was moaning and trying to push back against my face. I spit on her asshole and started to work my finger in
FREAK CUM

freak cum

ENTER TO FREAK CUM
Her whole body shuttered. "Do you want me to fuck your ass?" I asked. "Please" she moaned. "Have you been a good girl? Do you deserve an ass fucking?" I asked. "Yes. Please fuck that ass . . ." she replied. I wasn't quite ready to let her off the hook yet. I grabbed her wrists and slowly raised them so that she put her knees up on the bed. I reached out and flicked her ass again. She was whimpering and I could see the moisture collecting on her pubic hair. She was going to need to get off soon. My hands are not small, but neither is Maria's cunt
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I took a handful of lube and covered my hand, my cock, and her asshole with it. She kept pushing back to make my finger slide into her asshole as I lubed her up. Then I folded my hand over itself and slipped it as far into Maria's cunt as it would go. She gasped and spread her legs at the same time. My knuckles were almost in when she slid her body back a few inches. Success! I was able to make a fist, which Maria promptly fucked hard until she came. As Maria was reaching the peak of her orgasm I slipped my hand out of her cunt and slowly pushed my cock up her asshole. This seemed to set her off again
I waited until she had come down again and turned her on her back. I used the shrink wrap to make a harness freak cum for her legs and pinned them as far back as they would go. Then I slipped into her asshole from the front. She was very tight, and it took me a while to work all eight inches into her asshole. Once I did, I used both hands on her beautiful nipples to keep her writhing and moaning
FREAK CUM

freak cum

ENTER TO FREAK CUM
It wasn't long until I shot my load up Maria's ass. "Shrink wrap was pretty creative" Maria said. "I can't say I haven't played with it before, but I am pretty impressed." Of course Maria had played with shrink wrap before. The only thing I could be confident she had not done was been the victim in a snuff film. I mean, she'd fucked a dog! Still, if she was impressed, that was good enough for me. "Maybe this week I should finally give you your chance with Yvette" she said. "Oh no. The deal was a threesome. I want to see you fuck her too" I replied. "Don't you worry. I am going to fuck Yvette" she said. "Once you see that Yvette's caramel colored skin has tan lines over her DD-cup breasts, and that she wears cute thong underwear to cover her voluptuous Latina ass you will realize that I would fuck her all day every day if I could." Maria knew her stuff
Picturing Yvette gave me another hard on. I ripped the remaining shrink wrap off of Maria and straddled her upper body. I still had plenty of lube on my cock from fucking her ass, and slipped between her big tits. I rode her tits until I exploded in her hair and on her face. Maria just smiled at me, and told me to eat her pussy until she was done with me
Even when she was being submissive she was dominant. Forty-five minutes and four Maria orgasms (and one more for me) later we lay in bed together snuggling, with Maria telling me about what she did to Yvette. Chapter 3 "Believe it or not, I did not hire Yvette just to fuck her" Maria started. "She was just a 16 year old kid from a shitty high school. She needed money and seemed to have a good work ethic, so I hired her in the cafe." "Well, that good deed has certainly worked out for you" I replied. "Yes. Yvette is a very popular employee. She is beautiful, and is such a pleasant girl
FREAK CUM

freak cum

ENTER TO FREAK CUM
I sometimes wonder what all of the middle-aged men who give her those huge tips would do if they knew what a sexual creature she was" Maria said. "They'd proposition her, ogle her, come on to her, and do everything else they could to try to get in her pants" I said from experience. What middle-aged man ever met a hot college girl he did not want to bang? "Of course they would. It's why they leave her 30 and 40% tips. They want to ask her if they can nuzzle her tits, but they won't, so they pay her instead. Well, good for her. And good for me, since that was how I first started Yvette thinking about sex with me


You see, she had just turned 18. Her breasts were probably the same size as mine when she started, but by the time she was 18, they were the DDs they are now. At the same time, Yvette had lost her baby fat, so that her DDs looked even more stunning. She noticed that men in the cafe were giving her huge tips, which she appreciated, but also noticed that they started at her tits and sometimes fidgeted around under the tables when she was walking past. She was very upset. One day after work she asked if we could talk. She said 'Maria, I don't if I should keep working here. I am afraid that I might be hurting the business
So many men come in here and they are very creepy to me. What if other people don't want to come in because of that? I don't want to hurt your business. You have been so good to me the last two years!" Yvette started to cry, and I pulled her over to my chair and wrapped her in a big hug. She was so upset I just stroked her hair and tried to calm her down. I explained to her that if the men were making her uncomfortable I would ask them to leave, but that otherwise business was good and that she had nothing to worry about, and had done nothing wrong. Yvette stopped crying then. She was sitting on my lap with her head on my shoulder. I could feel her heavy breasts resting against my breasts. I have to admit, I was getting turned on, but I knew that Yvette was vulnerable and wanted to be careful before I tried to seduce her


Little did I know. Yvette looked up at me and asked 'Maria, you are so sexy. Don't you ever feel alone? Like people only want to be near you because you turn them on?' Yvette asked. 'Um, no. I guess I view that kind of attention more positively than you do' I replied. 'Really? So, this kind of attention is good?' Yvette asked as she fondled my breast in her hands. Then she kissed me on the lips, trailing her lips up to my left eyelid, then my right eyelid
I felt her move so that she was straddling me in the chair. As I opened my eyes she kissed me on the mouth, and I felt her hot tongue in my mouth. I reached out and gripped her ass and hips as I kissed her back. She leaned forward and I whispered in her ear that this attention was perfect. We stayed in my office for half an hour or so, kissing and rubbing each other through our jeans. I was afraid I would soak through my jeans, so I suggested that we head to my apartment. Yvette was almost out the door before me
The whole ride to my apartment she sat in the passenger seat, rubbing her bare stomach and lightly tweaking her nipples. I was afraid I was going to drive off the road, and I was definitely speeding. Fortunately we did not get pulled over! As soon as we walked into my apartment we both started to strip. Yvette is about 5' 2", with beautiful caramel colored skin. Her eyes are a luminescent green, and her hair was shoulder-length and shimmering black. I was entranced by her breasts, which were huge and heavy, with large brown nipples, as well as by her dark black bush of pubic hair. I stepped behind her and started rubbing her belly and pubic hair from behind while I whispered in her ear that I needed to taste her pussy
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Her breath was heavy and shallow, and I directed her straight to my couch. As Yvette sat on the couch I dropped to my knees in front of her. She looked straight into my eyes and gave me a beautiful, charming smile. 'I think this is going to be just like my fantasy' she said, as I dipped my head down and slipped my tongue into her cunt for the first time. I was light-headed with the taste and aroma of her quim. It was a beautiful musky taste and odor that I wanted again and again. Even thought I planned to start slow, I realized that I was lapping Yvette's cunt almost immediately
FREAK CUM

freak cum

ENTER TO FREAK CUM
My hands held her huge breasts while my thumbs tweaked her nipples. Her eyes were huge, and she was making little exhalations while I lapped her juices up. As her eyes rolled back in her head I jammed my tongue up her pussy and felt her spasm and cum in my mouth. I was afraid she would pass out, but as she recovered she leaned forward to lick her juices off of my chin and lips!" By this point my cock had been hard so long it hurt. I was starting to be afraid that Maria was going to permanently injure me with the state of excitement she had anal cum orgie built me to. Maria reached out and started slowly teasing my cock with her fingertips as she continued her story: "I did not expect someone Yvette's and with her experience to lick her cum off of my chin. That must have showed because she smiled and said 'I have dreamed about having sex with you since I was 16


I have dreamed about it so much that it is like we are reliving a past experience, not having a new one. I was surprised to hear that, and asked her 'Well, what happens next then?" 'You climb up over me onto my face, and I taste you for the first time' she responded. And so I did. She was not experienced at eating pussy, but she was very enthusiastic. She licked me from my clit to my asshole and back so fast that I could barely stay on top of her. Then she ran her tongue all around my cunt lips and nipped at my clit until I came and flooded her face with my cum. She clamped her mouth over my cunt and sucked all of my cum out of me, which triggered another orgasm. This was too good for the couch, and when I recovered, I took her hand and took her to my bedroom, where we could spread out on the king-sized bed. I placed Yvette face down on the bed and put a pillow under her hips. I pulled a medium sized vibrator out of my drawer and slipped it into her very wet cunt
FREAK CUM

freak cum

ENTER TO FREAK CUM
It slipped all the way in at once. Yvette let out a grunt and started to squeeze her thighs together. 'No, no, Yvette. Keep your legs open and relaxed. Trust me' I instructed her. Yvette's body instantly responded and spread her legs wider again
I turned the vibrator on a low speed. Yvette cooed and moaned as she rotated her hips around the vibrator. I slipped it back and forth as her wet cunt squished around it. Just as she was fully focused on the vibrator in her cunt I leaned forward and started rubbing my tongue hard against her asshole. Yvette gasped and immediately started pushing her asshole back against my face and moaning. Her pace had picked up, and I knew she was going to cum soon. I turned the vibrator up to high speed and pushed my tongue into her asshole
Her entire body clenched, and she let out a howl as her back arched and her cunt spasmed around the vibrator. She was having a really huge orgasm, and lay back and watched. She was so fucking sexy. I slowed the vibrator back to low to make sure Yvette wouldn't be overwhelmed and pulled out a large rubber cock for my self. Yvette's cunt and asshole were wide open to me as I slipped the head of the rubber cock up and down across my slit. I leaned forward and started to nuzzle her ass. Yvette was still grinding out the last of her orgasm, and her sweet ass kept rotating in a circle. I slipped the rubber cock into my cunt and started licking Yvette's asshole again. Apparently Yvette had other ideas. She stood up and pulled the vibrator out of her cunt
Then she climbed onto the facing my feet. She lowered herself onto my mouth and stretched herself down so that she could tongue my clit while I sucked on hers. She removed my hand from the rubber cock and started working it into my dripping hole herself. She licked my clit while she built up the tempo of the rubber cock. Soon she was lapping my cunt while the rubber cock was slamming in and out of my cunt. As my body started to tense for a big orgasm, Yvette slipped her thumb into my asshole. As I exploded Yvette pulled the rubber cock out my cunt and lapped at my cum
That sent me into a series of orgasms that seemed to last about a week. As I came back to my senses I realized that Yvette had rolled off of me and was furiously fucking herself with the rubber cock I had been using. She came again, and we lay all sweaty and tangled up, slowly rubbing and nibbling on each other. We dozed off together, feeling and tasting each other."

FREAK CUM freak cum

freak cum, hot babe gangbang, threesome teens cock, cindy dollar blowjob, double black anal cum, groupe cum, nataly colt, sex oral park,
Related posts:
01:51, 2011-Dec-7 | Pernament links | 0 comments
BLONDE LESBIANS KISSING

Blonde lesbians kissing. By: Jesolal AMBI YUDE RAATHRI KAARIYAM OK: (Malayalam)*HOT* Hi! ella malayalee Chedathi / Aunty / Vidhava / Ammachi / Ammamachi maarkkum, Kochiyil ninnum 42 vayas 5’ 8" uyaram, 9" kada kole udamayude pranaamam sweekarichaalum. (E-mail " jesolal @yahoo.co.in") Yen Ambika (Ambi) yippol. 39 vayas, 5" 7", 42’-32 - 38" size, 77 kgs (venna niranjha ponthiya neyappam) 11 years munne vidhva aayi., yippol keralathil Tvm. il sthira thamasam, 2 sons + prayamaya amma yithryamannu veettu visheshangal. yinni namukhu kaaryathilekku kadakkam. ok. Mumbayil joli cheyunna kaalam, thaamassam (1993-1998) Dombivli yil, stationaduthu main roadil oru 3rd floor buildingil (2 wings ullathu); B wing il 2nd flooril (roadine face cheyunna balcony) nanum bharyaum molum

A wing il 2nd flooril (roadine face cheyunna balcony) oru palakkadan pattarum (annu 42 vayas=valiya kudavayar, 5" height), thirvanandhapuram pattathi (ambikayum (27years)+ 2 sons (6 & 4 years) yevarude praaya vythyaasam 15 years. Swami yennum full formil, minium 6 peggs (yeennalum contol vidilla), mutton & chicken ishtham, pattathikku meenu koodiye theeru, ennal meenu vettaanum kari vekkanum ariyilla, yellam swami mayam. (building il malayalee jhangal 2 family maathram = yenthu cheriya pani aanelum (bulb change / tv tunning, fridge sound vannal, gas cylinder change cheyyan, yellathinum udane Uncle ne vilichu vada Ambi/swami order kalanu. == Vishu, X’mas, onam, easter yellam jhangal 2 veedum onnichu hozhikkum). Mikka sat/sun kalil jhannum molum chess/charemes kalikalumai avarude flatil valare free aayi enjoy cheyum, yeathu muriyilum (bedroomilum) yeppozhum kayarichellam, yente wife vallapozhum varum. Angane masangal / varshangal kadannu poayi; yidakku palapozhum Ambi chila numberukal irrakkumayirunnu. (1) veetil sithram under cloth yillathe sari udukkunnu, petticoat madakki yeliyil kuthunnu, sofa yil irunnu samsaarikkumbol, oru kaal pokki vachal aa scenery kaannan nalla shelanu, thuduthu kozhutha venna kiniunna thudakalum avayude sanghama thrikonnam, mudiyllathathum chilappol ullathum, yepposhum veluthu kattiyulla lava thudayillude ozhuki iraggunna thumaya aa Pooooor
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Free show (2) Hall roomil balcony sidil jhangal chess kalikkum, kuttikal charems, corner seatil irunnal bathroom neare kaanam; kulikkuvan bathroomil kayari yellam azhichu kulithudangi yidakku pakuthi door thurannu mone vilichu purakil soap theachu tharuvaan parayum; yithu Saturday special aanu; (appol blue sceen nearil free, athonnu kannenda kazhcha thanne annu, soap pathayil mathanga mulakalum polliya pappadam poalathe aa ponthiya poorum.! kunna youde sthithi officer ne salute cheunna javan te thupole; nere irikkunna yenne nokki avarude oru vallaatha chiriyum, keezh chundu kadichum, mulakale kaikondu malishu cheayithum, mulajhettu kal valichum, kadakkannu kanichum kothippikkum, yente cherukkan under clothil dheshyam theerkkaan thuppum; theernilla avan onnu santhanaakumbol, adutha sceen varavayi, kuliyum viral pannalum kazhinju veliyil varumbhol onnu kannanam; Mukham Vallathirikkum, vashtram peticot + thukarth puthach. Petticoatinte open side aavashyathil adhikam thazhekku thayyal pottichirikkum, adiyil onnum dharikkathathinal nalla veluthu kozhutha thudakallum karutha kaadu neekkiya aa kothippikunna poorum vyakhthamayi kaannan pattum. Mukalil onnumillathe nanajha thukarthu maathram chuttiyal, watermelon mulakal yevide othungananu, athum oru sthiram fashion parade aannu. yellam kandaallum, onnum ariyath reethiyil Swami irikkum. Pinne vasthram maaral: pazhaya nilayil petticoat, bra yillathe blouse, athinte buttons yidunnathu jhangalude munnil vannum, athum valare nearam waiste cheaythum
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Athraym samayam petticotinte vidavillude venna ozhukunna poorum enggum othungatha mulyudeyoum nalla show konttu yente concentration nashta peduthi, swami game jayikkum. (allathappol jayam pullikku kitta khani aayirunnu). Palapposhum jhaan soochippichirunnu kali jayikkan vendi, chechiyude adavu kollaam, athinu aalu vere noakkanam., yennalum palapozhum pathari poakum. Naalukalkku shesham orikkal Ambi yude qualiflower pooril adhichu kettiya, sheenam maattan avalude randu karikkinte neer kudikkumbol, Ambi thanne paranjhu: ‘yethra naalukal yithine onnu valachedukkaan yethra yethra Fashion paredukal nadathiyathannu; yellaam swami yude arivode aayirunnu. Orikkal balconyil ninnu Swami yenne vilichu, terrasil vachu valare nearram kure veettu kariyangal paranju, koottathil ishttante kudavayaru karanam 4" chunni kondu munnilloode Ambi ye pannan yethunnilla, pinne purakiloode aanu sthiram pani, avalkku onnum aakunnilla, yidakku aval mele kayari paniyum. yi karyathil jhangal yennum udakkannu. Yee aallkku pattilla yengil kazhuvulla aareyengilum tharappeduthvan paranjhu. Annum thudar nattakkathil aval NINTTE pearu paranjhu. Aval Ninthe Pantinte MUZHA prathekam note cheythittunde, Neril kandittilla yengilum athinekurichu prayan avalkku 100 nakkannu
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Jhaan vicharichappol Kariyangal Nammallil othungumallo; athinal oru humbly request ‘NEE YENNE ONNU SAHAYIKKANAM, MATTONNUM THONNARUTHE, **AVALE NANNAI ONNU PANNI, AVALUDE KAZHAPPONNU MAATTI THARUMO**, Nee kaiyozhinjhaal, pinne aval veare blonde lesbians kissing vashi noakkum‘ yennu bheeshani. Swami yippol poayikidannurangu, kettu vittitu nammalkku samsarikkaam, yippol nan oru moodilalla pinne nokkam yennu pattatiyedu parayan paranju oru vidhathil ozhivakki. Pakshe. THAALAVIDHI YE NAMMAL ALLA VITHHU KAALAKKU POLUM THADUKKAN PATTILLALLO. 3nam divasam, office il ninnum vannappol, wife paranjhu nammude Swamy hospitalil admittannu, vannal chellan paranju. Hospitalil, chennu, doctormai samsarichhu, vayattil balloon mathiri kure Wast water kettikidakkunnu, athu yethrayum veagam neekkanamm, onnel operation cheyannam, allel aa bladderil marunnu endoscope vazhi inject cheaythu waste water dry cheyannam yithinnu marunnu costly aanu poraathe riskiyum aanu. Swami paranjhu yenthu thanne aayalum yee kudivayar othukkanam. Athinnai Bombay hospitalil aakki, avide vachu operation cheyunnathinu munpile divasam aalu clossayi. karanam ajhatham. Body raathriyil veettil kondu vannu dahippichu, yella chadangukalum kazhinju relatives mikkavarum pirijhu, samsarathinidayil, yente wife nedu Ambi (pattathi) paraathi aayi paranjhu "vere yellam sahikkam, yini muthal rathriyile karyathinu jhanenthu cheayum; yenne sahayikkan ningal allaathe mattarumilla; yente kaariyathil upekhsh vicharikkaruthe yennu Lal nedu prathekam parayanam
BLONDE LESBIANS KISSING

blonde lesbians kissing

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS KISSING
Yithindayil swami yude chettanum, aniyannum vannu pattathi yeyum makkaleyum naattil 16nu kondupoayi; thirichu vannappol, pattathi yude aniyathi pattathiyum molum koottu vannu (avalude pattar gulfil aanu. Jhanum pattathi yude oru maammante monnum aayirunnu yella chadagukalum nadathiyirunnathu. Orikkal oru relative blonde lesbians kissing pattathi kku vendi oru proposal konduvannu, oru iyyar payan 3 maasam munne bhaarya train accient il marichu, kuttikal illa, Swamiyeyum Pattati yeyum mattum ariyum, yi viveram pattathiyumai samsarichappol aval paranjhu, enikku ventta, (ennedu mathram paranjhu pattumengil Lal enne kalyanamkazhichal mathi, vere aarem noakkenda. Jhanum Susi yum adjustchetholam.) Relatives ellavarum udakki poayi; aa varsham school adachal, yivare naattil aakkuka. Athanu thirumananm. Yithinidayil naattil pattathi yude achaan vadi aayi, athinte chadanghinai kochu Pattathi yeyum moleyum avalude pattar paranjh thin praakaram, plain il naattil vittu; annu pattathi yennedu paranjhu; yinnale Swami swapnathil vannu paranjhu ninte yella kariyavum jhaan Lal ne paranjhu yerpeduthiyittundu, yeppol yenth aavashyam vannallum avanedu paranjhaal mathi. Yinnu rathri, yenghanneyum yivide varanam, yinnu nammude aadhya raathri aannu, kure naalayi jhaan kothikunna divasam, yenne nirassa peduthiyaal jhaan angottu varum


Kure nallai kothipichathalle, yippol aval thanne nerittu vilichirikunnu Mattoru vazhiyumilla yirunnu, jhaan ente lesbians licks bharya yodu kaaryangal paranjhu; aval paranjhu saramilla, avalum kure show nadathi yathalle, Swami yum paranjhathalle, chennu nannai adichu kalakki kodukkan. Raathriyil uoonum kazhinjhu bharya yude regular quotayum kazhijhu, appurath flatil chennu, balcony yil ninnum aval kandirunnu, kathaku lock cheyathe chaariyirunnu. Door thurannu akathu kayari, oru bedroom il kuttikal random nalla urakkam; Matte bedroom Maniyarayakki yirikkunnu; puthiya bed sheet, niraaye pookkal vithari, spray cheythu, glass il paal, apple, orange, munthiri muthalaya fruits, koottathil 2 packets Condoms, Viagra tablet. Enniva ready. Annu raathriyil muzhuvanum nool bhandham illathe randallum aadichu kalakki, 2 kutti kal undayengilum, (2 siccerian); pattathi Ambiyude kanya charma seal pottikkunaulla yogam yente kunnakku thanne kitti, aadhyam avalude pongappam poalathe poor aanelum akam vaalare tight aayirunnu; vaalare pressure koduthittanu khattam khattamai yente kunna ye avalude pooril adichu kayattiyath, vedhana konttu bhahalam, bedsheet mikha sthalathum blood aayi, oru 10 minutes blonde lesbians kissing kazhijhappol sukham kondu kidakkaporuthi yillathe pulanju adiyude speed koodumbol, avalum parannadichu, angane parannu paraannu avalude poorilundayurunna kozhuppu muzhuvanumm olippicheduthu, oaoro urakalum marimari kuranjhathu 10 kali yengilum kalichittundu, oaro pravashyavum yente thu varumbol kuranjhathu pattathi 4 pravashyam ozhukkiyirikkum, kunna palum, avalude poorninte juice thudakkan vachirunna oru thunni, moatham nanajhu, pizhinjhal varunna paruvathil aathrayum nanajhu; athinum mathram vellam randallum koodi adichu veliyil varuthi. Yeathandu raavile 5 manikku paal kkaran vannu paal veliyil vachittu poyappol, aval vasthram onnum illathe thaanne cheannu paal eduthu, enikku chaya thannittu onnu koodi kalippichittanu vasthram dharikkan anuvadhichathu thanne; appolum aval vannu andhi yeduthu vayilaakki chappi valichu kondirunnu. Angane aniyathi pattathi thirichu varum vare 15 dhivassam yella raathriyilum tharam poale pakalum adichu koduthu; 15 dhivaasam kond pattathiyude yithrayum naalathe kaamaarthi yethandu othukki koduthu, yethandu nanjha khozhi yude thu poalathe parovamm aayi pattathiyude th. Aniyathi vanna seasham, kuttikale raavile school il konduvidunnathu yilaya pattathi; yente mole jhanum, 7 maniku jhanum, yilaya pattathi 7.30 num school il poakkum. Thirichu jhaan 7.40 varumbol pattathi thyarai balcony il unddakum, roomil vilichu keatti pidichu motham umma vaikkum pantinte zip azhichu chekkane vayiledukum, sofa yude side il kunijhu ninnu tharum jhaan purkiloode avalude pooril adichu kozhupikkum, yithoru daily routine schedule aayi, Avalude poor pothinjirkkubhol, pooril adi nadakilla, vaayil eduppum, mullakalil pannalum mura poale nadakkum. Orikkal aniyathi pattathi yudeyum kamam matti kodukkendathai vannu, pinne palapphozhum 3som
BLONDE LESBIANS KISSING

blonde lesbians kissing

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIANS KISSING
Yippol ekadesham 11 varshangal aayi, avar naattil aannu. Jhanum familiyum kochiyil settle aayi, kittunna avasarangalil yellam Pattathiyude yum aniyathi yudeyum kazhappum kaamavum urukki kodukkunnu. Orumasam adikkan chennillel appol complaint aakum. Indian Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



BLONDE LESBIANS KISSING blonde lesbians kissing

blonde lesbians kissing, busty dicks, big tits stocking anal, shows vagina, tight brunette blow job, daisy babe, black girl fuck in ass, girls masturbation,
Related posts:
23:48, 2011-Dec-5 | Pernament links | 0 comments
GOES ALL THE WAY

Goes all the way. My Bitchy-hot Niece, goes all the way Denise By James Pendergrass (www.lulu.com/jmplays) (Disclaimer: This is a completely fictitious tale intended solely for adults ages 18 or over. The author does not advocate the events of this story as a lifestyle preference. If you or someone you know is in a truly abusive relationship, please seek professional assistance. The author believes all relationships should be based on love and affection. Please do not reprint or republish this story without the express written consent of James P. Thank you.) Chapter One - No Longer A Little Girl It was meant to be a simple month-long visit while I got my life together

Thanks to some horrible managerial maneuvers by my banker employer (sub prime loans, etc.) I was out of a job two weeks past my 30th birthday. Never the type to save money, within two months I had serious cash problems. No longer could I afford my Manhattan luxury apartment. I needed help. Mom and Dad weren't an option. My friends were all either married or unreliable. I decided that the best person to ask for help was none other than my ex-wife’s sister, Janice. Janice was seven years my senior
Unbeknownst to my ex-wife, my friendship with Janice was based on a mutual fondness that allowed the friendship to survive the end of my marriage. I had a longtime suspicion that Janice understood my true nature. We were kindred spirits. She never held my divorce from Jane (my ex-wife) against me. I don’t think she and Jane were on the best of terms. A thin blonde woman of cosmopolitan tastes, Janice had married an investment banker when she was 20


For several years they lived in New York City, where they had a daughter, Denise. She was an only child. Eventually the marriage fell apart. Fortunately Janice made out quite well. She moved to Westchester County with Denise. Despite them living only an hour away, I hadn't seen them in five years


The last time I checked, Denise was an awkward young teenager and Janice was enjoying the millions from her divorce settlement. When I called Janice and told her that I needed a place to stay temporarily until I got back on my feet, she was more than happy to help me out. As I said, Janice always liked me. Our relationship was strictly platonic. I harbored no illusions about any sort of sexual relationship and I don’t think she did either. In truth, I was terribly embarrassed about the whole thing. I didn't have enough savings and that's what got me into this mess. All my money was spent on fancy dinners and high quality dominatrixes in NYC. Yeah, I should mention that
GOES ALL THE WAY

goes all the way

ENTER TO GOES ALL THE WAY
Since a young age I had submissive fantasies. Now the money was gone and I'd have to chill on my penchant for cruel, young humiliatrixes. Or so I thought. I moved my stuff in on a particularly rainy Saturday in March. Janice was great. She gave me a nice room in the corner of their house
GOES ALL THE WAY

goes all the way

ENTER TO GOES ALL THE WAY
Since it was just she and Denise, there was more than enough room. The handsome brick house was located in a quiet residential area with tons of trees. It had a huge yard (several acres) and over 2,500 square feet of living space. As I unpacked my clothing, I heard a, "Hey Uncle Fred." I looked up and my eyes nearly popped out of my head. There was Denise - only it wasn't the awkward adolescent I remembered. Denise had turned into a sexy, vivacious young woman
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I could see she had retained some of the punkish qualities I remembered about her. She wore a very short jeans skirt. It ran way up her thighs, and underneath she had thick black stockings that went down to silly black Converse "Chuck Taylor" all-stars. That wasn't what caught my attention though. It was her legs, which had lengthened significantly since I had last seen her. Now officially a "woman" at age 18, she had inherited her mother's elegant curves. Her hips had filled in and now framed a lovely, tight, but undeniably feminine midsection


She wore a faded pink t-shirt on top that looked a size too small. Like her mom, she was narrow and plump in all the right places. She had also developed a pair of beautiful little breasts. They were small in circumference, but they jutted out like big ripe lemons (not melons) in a way that helped confirm her ascension from girlhood to womanhood. Her hair was not the disaster I remembered it, all spiky in her adolescent years. Now she had smoothed it all out and put it neatly back in a ponytail. But I could see she had highlighted the front of it pink, another unfortunate relic from her punk days. She came right over and gave me a hug, her pointy little breasts pushing against my chest


I took the opportunity to discreetly inhale her lovely young scent and immediately felt a stirring in my loins. "So, I heard you got shit-canned," she said to my surprise. "That totally sucks." "Um yeah, it does," I said, embarrassed. "Man, and you're like, 30 now," she said. I found her words quite bold and somewhat cutting. "Yep," I said. "That pretty much sums it up." "Well it's ok. I'm sure mom will hook you up until you get your shit back together." I couldn't believe her attitude. Although I found her bitchy, she talked down to me in a breezy way that goes all the way reminded me of one of my favorite humiliatrixes. "Well, I guess I'll be seeing you at dinner. Laters," she said, walking away. I watched that ass as she strode out of my room. So bubbly and ripe as her hips swung back and forth


She walked with unnerving confidence and sex appeal. At dinner we made an odd threesome. Denise had all these questions for me about living in New York - why didn't I have a girlfriend, and what type of job I was looking for. Janice seemed to have a very laid back attitude with her only child. She didn't stop her from proceeding with what I thought was a rude line of questioning. The only exception was at the end of the meal, when Denise said, "So Fred, I just don't get it. You're a good-looking guy, I mean - for a 30 year old - and you at least HAD a job. You live in the pussy capital of the world and you don't have a girlfriend. What gives?" Janice snickered, and then said, "Denise, ENOUGH
Leave the poor guy alone. And stop talking like that, would you? You're a young woman now." Yet, Janice was laughing as she said it, not exactly the picture of discipline. "What?" said Denise. "You mean pussy?" "YES!" "Pussy pussy pussy pussy!" She said, laughing. "Wet, juicy pussy! Oh mom, it's just a word." Janice turned to me. "This is what having a teenage daughter is like. She's shameless!" Yet to my surprise, she made no effort to quiet her down


I think she actually appreciated her daughter’s unfettered confidence. Meanwhile, my cock had stiffened in my pants. It was such a turn-on to hear this nubile young thing talk such trash. I had trouble hiding the bulge in my pants while I cleared the dishes. Fortunately, Janice wasn’t really paying attention, and Denise had raced upstairs after leaving all of her food on the table. "Oh, you're going to do the dishes? Isn't that sweet," said Janice. "It's the least I can do, Janice." "Good boy," she said in a ribbing sort of way. Later as I was still cleaning up, Denise bopped into the kitchen to grab a soda. She saw me wiping down the counters. "Oh, I see mom has you earning your keep," she giggled. "When you’re done I'd like you to make my bed and vacuum my floor." She said it with a total straight face


It occurred to me she would make a good actress. "Nice try, Denise," I smiled. Then to my shock, she reached out and grabbed my wrist. "If I want you to do my room, you're going to clean my room. Do you understand?" She pointed to the stairs as though she was putting me to the task. I stared at this young beauty until I saw the corners of her mouth turn upwards in a grin. "Ha ha," I said meekly, feeling my cock begin to stir again. I could have sworn I saw Denise's pretty eyelashes flicker down as she glanced at my crotch before she released my wrist, then wheeled around, and with a "fine, be that way!" she left the kitchen. That night, I spanked off as I thought of my red hot niece. She was a natural young femdom. I knew it! Of course, I couldn't do anything about it, except touch myself


That much I knew. I thought of her saying the word "pussy" and I couldn't help imagine what her pussy must look like. It could only be incredibly healthy - not to mention tight, and juicy. Janice was a sophisticated lady and I suspected she made sure her only daughter took great care of her vagina. Just the thought of it all made me explode in a hot orgasm. Friday - the fifth day of my residency in Janice's house - was the initial day of what would turn into the most rapturous weekend of my life. Janice had left that morning for a goes all the way weekend with a new boyfriend of hers. Denise had school, or so I thought, until 2:30. I did some half-hearted job searching in the morning
GOES ALL THE WAY

goes all the way

ENTER TO GOES ALL THE WAY
Then at noon time I decided it was time to pleasure myself. The source of my fantasies was no secret. Denise had amazed me all week long with her sexy sense of fashion and that red hot little body. Not to mention, she was a sassy, loud-mouthed young cunt that wasn't afraid to say whatever came to her mind. She flirted with me constantly


Thursday I had gone out for a mid afternoon jog and when I returned, I pulled off my shirt to wipe off the sweat. I didn't notice Denise sitting on the porch with a couple of hottie friends of hers. "Whoa, Uncle Fred, looking hot!" she said, drawing giggles from her gal pals. "We need to do something about the chest hair but that ass is looking quite shapely!" "Denise," I said. "Easy." She ignored me and stuck her fingers in her mouth to make a whistling sound. "Come on, Uncle Fred," she said. hardcor girls "Wiggle that nice butt for me and my girlfriends." I could feel myself begin to stiffen. With no protection, I hurried inside
To my surprise Denise followed me. "Wait, Fred," she said. "Where are you going? I want to introduce you to my friends." Now I had some serious tenting going on. I raced upstairs. "Wait! I heard her yell. What is the matter with you?" "Not now, Denise," I said, locking the bathroom door behind me. Thinking back to yesterday, that was a serious close call
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
But now I had the place to myself and was going to seriously enjoy a good whack-session. Denise wasn't scheduled back home for several hours. I had the opportunity I was waiting for - it was time to investigate her room. Inside, it was unusually messy for a girl's room. In terms of colors, everything was either pink or black. Her pink bedspread was a mess. She had posters of famous and not so famous rockers, like Madonna, Gwen Stefani, and Liz Phair. The room had that wonderful feminine smell. She had a half-full box of tampons on her bureau and several wrappers next to them


For some reason this caused me to spring an instant hard-on. I opened her drawers until I found what I had been looking for - her panties. To my great joy, she had a surprisingly refined taste in feminine undergarmentry. Most of her panties were various shades of pink, but she had lovely turquoise panties and some light yellow pairs as well. They all were quite lacy. I looked at her laundry hamper and found a used pair of pink panties
GOES ALL THE WAY

goes all the way

ENTER TO GOES ALL THE WAY
I stuck my nose in there and inhaled deeply. It was a strong, musky scent, but I could swear from the smell that my suspicions were right, and she took great care of her prized vagina. Now I desperately needed to jerk it. But first I wanted to check out her shoes. I loved female footwear and was thrilled to see that she didn't just wear Chuck Taylor All Stars. She had a hot pair of black leather boots, as well as several pairs of fashionable pumps. But the shoes that caught my eye were a pair of strappy pink open-toed sandals
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She wore a small size and the sandals were just so sexy, so feminine. I had a serious ballbusting fetish. I loved the idea of getting my nuts knocked rudely around by a hot, unforgiving piece of female ass. There was just something about being made to suffer for the sole purpose of female entertainment. Acting on these dirty thoughts, I sat on Denise's rug with my back against her bed. I pulled down my sweatpants and bunched them around my legs. Then, I spread my legs. With one hand I began to stroke myself and with the other I took one of Denise's pink sandals and began banging the tip against my balls. I imagined Denise was standing above me talking trash in her hot outfit while beating my balls (and thus, me) senseless as I suffered beneath her. It must have been the sights and smells of her room. Whatever the case was, I soon found myself deep in subspace, and a wonderful orgasm was boiling up from my loins


I was experiencing so much pleasure I decided to hold off on coming. Pre-cum oozed from the purple engorged head of my cock. I was so fixated on my fantasy that I failed to hear anything. Or maybe she was just so quiet. Suddenly I heard a high-pitched voice: "What the fu- Oh my gawd!" I whirled around and there was Denise standing behind me to my right. She had her hand over her mouth, and I could swear she was concealing a big grin. I immediate threw down her shoe and in one fluid motion yanked my pants up around my throbbing dick
Only it didn't work out so well. My left foot slipped out of my pants; so when I tried to pull my pants up I could only pull up the right pant leg. This left me red-faced and still exposed, with my dick sticking straight up in the air in plain view of my astonished little niece. Now I just decided to hightail it out of there. Denise was so stunned that she didn't stop me from running out of her room. Then I heard her shout, "You totally just got busted, PERVERT!" followed by "Wait, Uncle Fred, we need to talk about this." I didn't want to talk about anything. I felt foolish and incredibly embarrassed. Not to mention, I could only imagine what Janice would say when/if she found out. I was devastated
It occurred to me that I could end up in jail for this! I ran back to my room and slammed the door. Then I hiked my undies and sweatpants up over my hips and sat on the bed. I put my head in my hands as I tried to figure out my next move. Before I could even catch my breath the door opened and there was Denise. She looked blazingly hot. She was wearing her favorite short jeans skirt


She had on a little pink see-through silky button down and beneath it I could see her little titties held by a white bra. Instead of her Chuck Taylors she wore little white running shoes. She had her hands on her hips and a smirk on her face. "Denise, leave me alone. I'm sorry. I fucked up." "I'm not going anywhere," she said. "Look, Fred, if it makes you feel any better, I've suspected since we saw each other the other day that you were a perv. Call it my female sixth sense. I saw you trying to hide your little boner the other day when I was mocking your chest hair." She waited for me to react. "Ok, maybe I got a little excited, but" "There was no maybe about it, Fred


I have the power to make you hard. Just admit it." "Ok, fine, I admit it. " "I knew it," she said. "I can smell the perverts a mile away. It's not a big deal
You can't help it." "You aren't making me feel any better," I said. "Oh bullshit," she laughed. "Why not just admit, you like it when I talk to you this way. I know all about guys like you, Uncle Fred. You're a pussy whipped pervert. I knew it the first time I laid eyes on you the other day. You love it when a young woman like me bosses you around and makes you do stupid things. Lord only knows how many boners you've popped in my presence over the past week. I can practically make you erect by snapping my little fingers." For emphasis, she did that very thing, and sure enough I could feel myself stiffen up. "I-" I began to stutter. "Cat got your tongue?" she asked, laughing, and snapping her fingers again
"I saw what you were doing with my shoe. You were pretending I was kicking your balls. I know you'd just love to be humiliated by me. Just admit it." This girl was making a lot of sense. "Denise, I mean, I guess it's true, but this is crazy! You're my niece for goodness sakes." "So what?" She asked. "It’s not like I’m going to let you lay a finger on me
GOES ALL THE WAY

goes all the way

ENTER TO GOES ALL THE WAY
My clothes stay on. Plus, it’s not as though we’re related by blood or anything." "But still, it’s not right," I protested meekly. "Fuck that," she said crassly. Look, jerkoff, mom is gone for the weekend and that means we're going to have some fun. Or at least I'm going to have some fun with you. It's confession time, Fred." "Don't you have to be back in school?" "Fuck School!" she said. "I'm a senior and this is much more important anyhow. Like I said, confession time, Fred


Time for you to take your sweatpants off and time for me to drag your ass back to my room and teach you a few lessons you will NEVER forget." "But Janice would never forgive me." "As long as my clothing stays on - and make no mistake about it; you will never see me in the flesh - my mom won’t care, and it doesn’t matter because she isn’t going to find out. Your perversions will remain our little secret." I felt myself weakening again. This was like a dream come true. Who cared that it was my niece, really? A part of me knew it was probably wrong but I felt stronger forces take hold. I stood and began to remove my sweats. Denise began laughing. "Look at the PERVERT do exactly what his little niece tells him to do! This is going to be sooooo much fun." With that, I was naked and my cock was throbbing


"Hard already," she said victoriously. "I knew it!" Denise simply reached out with her little hand and grabbed me by my dick, then dragged me back to her room. "Don't even THINK about splooging until I tell you to," she said. My head was absolutely spinning as this self-confident little lioness marched me back to her den. She released my dick and plopped down onto her bed. "Now, it's time for you to confess to me, you trespassing panty sniffer! On your knees in front of me." She pointed to the floor. I couldn't believe this. Denise was more confident and more naturally controlling than just about any NYC Dom I'd ever come across. "Time for the ground rules," she said
"Just because your ugly penis is on display for my viewing pleasure doesn't mean you are EVER going to see my vadge, or my tits. Got it?" "Yes," I said. "I figured that wouldn't be a big deal for a perv like you. You'll have to imagine what I look like without any clothing on because it's none of your fucking business. I don’t fuck 30-year-old perverts with small penises anyhow. And it's 'Princess Denise' to you." "Yes, Princess Denise." "Good. Now, time for you to confess all your perversions


And I want to hear EVERYTHING. But first, let me put on these sandals since you seem to love them so much." She removed her sneakers and threw on her hot pink sandals. I was in heaven. For the next fifteen minutes, I confessed all my fantasies to her. I told her how I liked to be subjugated and humiliated by women. I told her how I wanted to be kicked in the balls, and spit on, and verbally degraded
GOES ALL THE WAY

goes all the way

ENTER TO GOES ALL THE WAY
I told her I wanted her to take me over her lap and spank my naked ass with a hairbrush. I told her how I wanted her to force me to masturbate for her and to have her force me to eat my own cum. To this, she threw her head back and began laughing her ass off. "Wow, you really are a sick fuck," she said. I went on to tell her how I wanted her to boss me around and make me her personal little puppet, her male dog. The whole time, I could see the signs of recognition in those pretty eyes of hers. As I relayed my fantasies, she asked intelligent follow-up questions. In the end, she contemplated for a while before saying. "Well, Fred, I'm going to make your fantasy a reality. But understand I am like God to you from now on
GOES ALL THE WAY

goes all the way

ENTER TO GOES ALL THE WAY
Your entire purpose in this household will be to service all of my needs without question. You are now my personal male slave. Do you understand?" "Yes Princess Denise." "Good. Well, then let's get started. I'll bet you want to finish your little masturbation routine for me, don't you?" "Yes Princess Denise." "Well, we're going to do it my way. Put your legs up over your head and jerk off on your own face, ha ha ha!" I immediately complied with her command, which caused her to laugh even harder


"You are such a fucking fool!" she said. I strained to keep my balance as Denise disappeared momentarily. She returned and then sat above me on the bed. "Looks like you need some lubrication," she said. With that she spit a couple of big wads of saliva. One landed on my dick and the other trickled down to my face
"Say thank you!" she said laughing. "Thank you, Princess Denise," I grunted. She then put her sandal on my balls and began jiggling them back and forth as I struggled to maintain my balance. I grunted from the combination of pain and pleasure. "Look at you," she said. "I'm totally fucking you up." I began to feel the onset of an incredibly intense orgasm. "I'm gonna cum!" I grunted. "Oh good, time for the splooge fireworks


Come on, jerky boy, put on a big creamy show for me!" she said gleefully. I looked up and she had pulled out a digital camera and was snapping off photos of me just before I began shooting a big load of sperm all over my face. "Yeah ha hah! Jerk it out! Defile your own face like an obedient little pussy puppet!" I felt as though I might faint as spurt after spurt came splashing down on my face. "The girls are gonna LOVE this! Look at you! My Uncle, the perverted cum-slut." she said, to my alarm. I was in no position to do a thing about it. Finally, last drops out, I relaxed my body and lay on the ground at the feet of my niece/princess. What I didn't realize is that Denise was intent on making my humiliation complete. She immediately stuck one of her beautiful sandals in my face and began scooping up chunks of my sperm off my cheeks
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
"Clean up time. BEG me for the rest of your splooge!" she ordered. "Please let me have the rest of my meal," I said, not really meaning it. "C'mon, loser!" she said. "Beg louder! Act like you really mean it. Stick that tongue out or I will never humiliate you again and I'll just ignore your loser ass for the rest of the summer." That was more than enough motivation for me. "Please, oh please, let me gobble my cum for you, superior mistress Denise." "That's it," she said. And with that she crammed her foot as far into my mouth as it would go. "Gobble gobble! Clean all the little spermies off my shoe, loser." She laughed and laughed. I didn't like how she had begun calling me a loser, but my dick must have liked it because I was hard again. "Now, get my hairbrush off my dresser and get on all fours." I did as I was told. "Normally, I'd take you over my knee like you were a bad little stepchild," she said
GOES ALL THE WAY

goes all the way

ENTER TO GOES ALL THE WAY
"But I don't want that leaky spent penis to even touch my expensive clothing." She climbed up onto my back and straddled me. I felt her hot vaginal hump on my naked back and it turned me on. But then she leaned forward and began paddling my ass with ferocity. "Bad boy!" she said. "You're going to learn to RESPECT your young princess." She really laid into me
It hurt a lot and soon I was whining and telling her that I'd learned my lesson. I could even begin to feel a few tears. She stopped and then ordered me to stand. Then she marched me in front of her mirror and there I was, naked, with a well spanked bottom as my 18-year-old niece stood proudly next to me. She gave each cheek a few extra stinging slaps with the hairbrush, which caused me to dance with pain and put my hands on my ass. "Don't you DARE cover up," she said. She grabbed my balls with her free hand and held me in place as she gave me a dozen more hard spanks, alternating cheeks. She spanked hard! Now the tears came out


I wasn't crying out loud, but the pain was intense. "Please, oh, I'm sorry!" I said as she laid into me. My arms shook as they instinctively went to cover my ass, but her pressure on my balls told me they weren't to move. I looked like an idiot. Finally she put the brush down and smiled sweetly at me. "It's fun making you suffer. What do you say?" "Thank you, Princess Denise." "I need to go run a few errands," she said, grabbing her car keys


"You can clean my room and make my bed. I'll be checking your work later. Also, don't even TOUCH your penis when I'm not around. All of your masturbatory sessions are to be supervised by me from now on. Let's just say you're going to become quite familiar with the taste of your own spunk if you haven't already. Oh, and stay the FUCK out of my panty drawer and don't touch my shoes. Got it, loser?" "Yes Princess Denise." "Good
GOES ALL THE WAY

goes all the way

ENTER TO GOES ALL THE WAY
And no clothing for you while you're in my house. That way I can do THIS." With two fingers of one hand, she daintily picked up my now semi-flaccid penis. The motion caused my balls to surge forward from between my legs just in time for the arrival of her other hand, which smacked my deflated gonads soundly and sent me crumpling to my knees. "Oh wait, one more thing I need to do," she said. She had a bunch of equestrian ribbons that she had won in some kind of riding competition from her younger days. She picked out a pink ribbon that said "fifth place" on it. It had a string hanging from it. "Come," she said, gesturing with her finger with the confidence of a mature woman, not moving until I stood in front of her. "This is very fitting," she said, wrapping the ribbon neatly around my cock and balls and then tightening it uncomfortably around the base of my package. It felt so amazing to be handled this way by her
GOES ALL THE WAY

goes all the way

ENTER TO GOES ALL THE WAY
As she finished the delicate job, my cock inflated to full mast. She giggled and said, "So...fucking...OWNED." Then she turned, and headed down the stairs. Before leaving, she turned and look up to me. "We’ll pick this up soon. Real soon." (For the entire Novel and others like it, visit www.lulu.com/jmplays or www.cafeboudoir.com) BDSM Stories Discuss MORE BDSM SEX STORIES @ BDSM LIBRARY Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
GOES ALL THE WAY

goes all the way

ENTER TO GOES ALL THE WAY

GOES ALL THE WAY goes all the way

goes all the way, big titted blowjob, lesbians vagina vagina, interracial assfuck, lovely blond teenie, big tits swallowing, group with the redhead, arabic pakistan, raven cutie, big povs,
Related posts:
08:25, 2011-Dec-5 | Pernament links | 0 comments
BABES MASTERBATE

Babes masterbate. This started out as the first of a four-part storyline that I wrote some time ago. I’ve complied it here as a stand-alone story. Consider it as a tease, or a trailer, until the original is fully edited and ready for publishing. ______________________________________________________________________________________________ Daughter and Dad His daughter Anita was all Jim had left of a 20 year marriage that ended abruptly when his wife walked out and was never returned again. She had disappeared when Anita was 12. The memories of her mother were fading from Anita’s memories. Jim had been devastated

His life had become eat, sleep, and work. Although he managed to take care of his daughter’s basic needs, he wasn’t much of a father for the first 4 years, resulting in Anita almost bringing herself up. Now that she was 18 (almost 19), she was a very independent young lady, but she still adored her Dad, despite his inattention until she was 16. Even after almost 7 years, Jim had never found a special someone, mostly because he just didn’t have the will to look. At 40 years old, he was still jaded about the subject of dating. If it hadn’t been for Anita, he’d probably not bothered with a lot of things, including his work as a design technologist in the residential building field. The job paid the bills, but gave him no real personal satisfaction. In fact, except for Anita, nothing did. Anita had inherited her father’s artistic eye, and was pursuing a career in portrait photography while she attended a fine arts college. Photography was a tough field to break into, but the rewards seemed to be worth the work, in her mind. There had been some men in her life, but Anita found that most of them wanted one thing, and one thing only


Sex. Like her father, she was more than just a little jaded regarding love and marriage. Like her father, she seemed to pour all her energy into her work and her studies. Anita wasn’t looking forward to another boring weekend, but resigned herself to that fate. She had to admit that while living with her Dad was comfortable, it had its drawbacks. She found herself feeling horny but with no relief
Sure, she could use her fingers, and often did, but the fantasies were so unrealistic. What she needed was a man. Walking into the house, she called out to her Dad that she was home. She was surprised to hear him answer back. Hey, Dad! How come you’re home? Not that I don’t want to see you, but you’re usually working whenever I get home. What gives?”. Oh, just thought I’d get out of the shop early today. You know, getting away from it all? I wanted to see my daughter more than anything, so I got home about half an hour ago, and I've been waiting patiently. Now that you’re home, I could sure use a hug”. Anita wrapped her arms around her Dad‘s neck and held him to her for a moment. He returned the hug, but hung on longer than she expected, and she found that she really enjoyed his affection. Normally, that would indicate that all wasn’t quite right with his world, and she could feel the concern for him building inside her. Still with her arms around his neck, Anita pulled back just enough to look into his eyes as she asked, “Hey, you okay? You don’t usually hug me like that unless something’s wrong


Not that I’m complaining or anything.. You were always the greatest hugger!”. There was a momentary lull as Anita studied her father’s expression again. So, what’s up?”, she wanted to know. Nothing really, Sweetheart. I guess I’m still wallowing in some more of that self-pity. I mean, here we are, me in a bit of a rut, and you working your butt off trying to get ahead. On top of all that, you’re stuck babysitting a broken-down, old has-been of a father
BABES MASTERBATE

babes masterbate

ENTER TO BABES MASTERBATE
Your mother got smart and left! As a father, I haven’t done a very good job, so far. I sometimes wonder how long before you follow in your mother’s footsteps? Shit, there’s really nothing to keep you here, is there?”, Jim explained his fearful mood that had darkened his thoughts. Dad! Knock off with that bullshit, right now! Ever since Mom left, you’ve always made sure I was warm at night, clothed in the day, and had food in my tummy. I’ve never wanted for anything, and I love you for that. And since you’ve lightened up over the last three years, you’ve always been there when I needed to talk. Always! I guess I hang around here because you’re my best friend
Okay?”. Jim gazed into his daughter’s eyes and realized how much he loved her. She put up with his moods, his tendency to stay by himself, but she was always there when he needed to be with someone, especially when the loneliness overwhelmed him. He kissed her softly on the forehead, then as was his custom, again on the tip of her nose. She kissed him on the lips, and not just a henpeck kiss. He could feel the passion. Umm, let’s not get carried away here, okay? I mean, that’s not the way a father and daughter are supposed to kiss, is it?”, Jim reacted. Sorry, Dad. I don’t know what came over me, but you looked like you needed a kiss


I know I did”, she explained. Then she let her arms fall free of his neck, but she wasn’t too keen on him letting her go. When he did, she excused herself and went up the stairs to her room. As Anita lay on her bed thinking, the same questions kept running through her mind. If she could find a man like her Dad, she’d marry him in a heartbeat. But such a man didn’t seem to exist. She stared at the ceiling, deep in thought, and absentmindedly began rubbing her breast
The sensations on her nipple were so very pleasant, and as they became more erect, she began to feel that wetness between her legs. Oh God, she was beginning to feel horny, yet her current lifestyle precluded that she have a man available. Well, at least, not one that she could truly love. So for now, it would be another evening masturbating, while fantasizing that she was with someone just like her Dad. Her Dad? It hit her like a ton of bricks. More and more, her fantasies were about being with a man that was just like her Dad! In fact, all that was missing was her vision of his face! The discovery that she was fantasizing about having sex with her Dad both repulsed her and intrigued her. Why not, she thought. After all, he probably had the same needs as she did, and she was beginning to understand what, and how strong they were becoming! As Anita slid her hand inside her panties, she began to rub her clit


The idea of her Dad as her lover seemed more and more appealing. But did he want her? Could he want her? The more she pondered that in her mind, the more she wanted a definitive answer. As hard as it was for her to wrap her head around the facts, she wanted him! Jim wasn’t a bad looking man for being almost 40. Sure he had a couple extra pounds around the middle, and some of the hair was beginning to thin. He kept himself well-groomed most of the time. He even trimmed the beard every other day, even though he had first grown it so that he wouldn’t have to scrape his face with a razor every morning. Anita was not bad looking herself
Her breasts had filled out to be quite full, but there was no hint of sagging. It took a 38D bra to contain them, but she was happy with her body. Like her Dad, she had acquired a few extra pounds, but it had distributed itself to most of the right places. Her tummy could use some slimming maybe, but the curve of her hips made it seem like it was supposed to be that shape. Even at 5'-6" and 130 pounds, she wasn’t uncomfortable with her size. Now if she could only get her Dad to acknowledge that his daughter was a good-looking woman
CLUBTUG.COM
. . . Her mind drifted back to her fantasy. In this one, though, her lover had a face, which was new. She could clearly visualize that it was her Dad that was touching her, feeling her, pleasuring her, and loving her. The lewd thoughts raced through her head, and she felt the beginning of her climax
BABES MASTERBATE

babes masterbate

ENTER TO BABES MASTERBATE
Her breathing was now faster, shallower, and more ragged. She could sense her muscles tightening in anticipation. Slipping her finger up her vagina, she lightly rubbed the ridges inside her love canal, exciting her G-spot. She kept the pressure of her palm tight on her clit and stroked her pussy faster, deeper, and with more sideways movement. The vision in her head was her Dad with his finger inside her most private place, and she imagined him kissing her lips, her breasts, and her nipples. She felt the walls of her cunt flutter as they tried in vain to draw Jim’s imagined phallus deeper inside. As her orgasm overtook her, it was all she could do to keep herself from screaming, “Daddy!”. Anita enjoyed reaching a climax, but it was never completely satisfying. This one, however, was more than she could ever remember experiencing before in her life


The trembling of her body seemed to almost paralyse her, and the afterglow felt more like the satisfaction she longed for, but which had eluded her. In that instant, she came to understand that the object of her desire was, in fact, her father! Jim called that supper was ready, which almost seemed like an intrusion. She called down that she would be there in a minute or two. Slowly her body began to relax. Maybe she hadn’t reached that level of satiation this time, but it was a lot closer than she’d ever come before


Her mind desperately tried to convince the rest of her brain that the only true solution was to make love to Jim, hopefully with his approval, but if not, she’d have to come up with some alternate plan. As Anita walked up behind her Dad sitting at the table, she wrapped her arm around his chest and squeezed him lovingly. He reacted by placing his own hand over hers and pressing her arm against his chest, but that was all. Anita felt an overwhelming desire to nibble on his earlobe, or maybe run her tongue just inside his ear itself. It took all her willpower to stop herself, but she did settle for a kiss on his lower jawbone. Mmm, what was that for, Honey?”, Jim quizzed her. What, a girl can’t kiss her Dad once in a while now? I just wanted to let you know that I love you”, she answered. I love you too, Sweetheart. Now sit down and I’ll get your dinner for you. Wouldn’t want it to get cold, would you?”, and Jim got up to serve his daughter


Along with quite a few of his traits that Anita had acquired was her love of shellfish, and he appreciated being able to share those meals with her. He had also made garlic bread. Anita usually went through three pieces. Tonight was no exception. On his way back to the table, he reached into the fridge and grabbed a bottle of crackling ros wine
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Anita didn’t normally care for wine, and they rarely had much on hand, but tonight he thought he’d surprise her. Setting her bowl and a side plate with the bread down in front of her, he whisked the wine bottle from behind him and presented it to her as though he were her personal sommelier. She giggled at his levity, then followed the role that she was cast in, accepting the cork for inspection, and a sample tasting of the beverage. Nodding her approval, Jim filled her glass, then his own. Upon completion, he clicked his heels together, gave a mock wince of pain as though he had hurt himself, and returned the wine to the fridge. Anita giggled her approval of his corny comic escapade, then took a sample spoonful of the chowder. Mmm! That’s good! You gonna let me steal the recipe for this some day?”, she asked. What recipe? There isn’t one
I just make it up as I go. You know that”, he reminded her. Still, it’s one of your best dishes”, she complimented him, then added,”Dad? Have you got anything planned this weekend?”. No, not really. Why do you ask? Or have you got something in mind that you’re gonna rope me into?”. Not that he minded being Anita’s “go-fer” whenever she asked. If the truth be known, he rather looked forward to those rare occasions when they buried themselves in a project, whether it was his or hers. It was an attempt, he rationalized, to make up for those years when she’d grown up while he was busy working, and avoiding the effects of his pain. Nothing, really. But I was remembering that trip we took up to Lumby Lake a couple of years ago
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I’d love to do that one again. Anyway, if you’re interested, I’d like to talk about a repeat performance”. Her voice was somewhere between a question and a statement. Lumby Lake? You’ve forgotten about the mosquitos up, there haven’t you? Shit, some of them had landing lights, and I was getting scared that they’d attack en masse and carry you away! But yeah. If you really have your heart set on going up there to commit harikari again, we can talk about it. Might even give us some of that quality father-daughter time you keep yapping about


Could happen, ya know!”, he ribbed her. Anita said nothing, but her smile spoke volumes. She remembered the log cabin that they had shared, especially as it only had one bed. That last trip, her Dad had volunteered to sleep on the floor, and paid for it with a sore back for a week! But if she had her way, they’d both share the bed this trip — and maybe more. The more she thought about having sex with Jim, the wetter her pussy got, with a resultant determination to make her fantasy come true. “It’s a good thing he can’t read my mind”, she thought to herself
EMILIABOSHE.COM
“Otherwise, he’d probably pull my boobs off and tie ‘em behind my back!”. After dinner Anita cleared the table off, loaded the dishwasher, and refilled both their wine glasses. Jim took the opportunity to sneak into the living room and turn on the stereo. He found some music that was relaxing, put it on, and lounged on the sofa. When she was finished, Anita joined him. Their tastes in music were similar, and she felt herself being softly lulled by the melodies
In what she hoped would be taken as a gesture of appreciation, she slid over to him and rested her head against the top of his chest. He responded by putting an arm around her with his hand slowly moving along the length of her arm. Anita felt safe and secure sitting like this, and the movement of his hand left a soothing warmth on her skin. Dad? You always said that we could talk openly and honestly about anything. Remember that?”, Anita softly inquired of her Dad . “Is that still true?”. Jim had to stop and think for a minute. He was sub-consciously aware that his daughter had some kind of scheme in that pretty little head of hers that probably included him squirming in discomfort. But he had told her that there were no secrets between them, and that he’d always try to be as open and honest with her as he could


What was the worst she could do? Ask him about his deepest and darkest perversions, maybe? Nah! She wouldn’t! Umm, yeah, I guess so”, he replied hesitantly. “Why? What’s on your mind, Sweetheart?”. Dad, how come you never looked for another woman after Mom left? I mean, you’re a good-looking guy, you’re warm, tender, always thinking of others. Any woman would be thrilled to get you as a catch!”. Honey, when your mother left us, it hurt. A lot. And it still does. I know, I know, it’s been years since she left, and you’re always telling me that it’s time to get on with life
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
But to be honest, I can do without the hurt in my life that she left, and . . . oh hell, I’m scared shitless of going down that road again. And yes, I realize that you’ll be getting married, having kids, and all that stuff, some day


Then I’ll really be alone, but until that day comes, I’m really quite happy just sharing my life with you. After that, maybe I’ll rethink this existence, and look for a good woman. Now, why did that come up? Did you meet a guy that you’re afraid to tell me about?”, he softly said to her. But aren’t there times when you’d really like to be with a woman? I mean, not just as her escort, but as her . . . lover?”, she inquired. Anita Lorraine! What the hell has my love life got to do with this? And how come you’re sticking your nose in your father’s private life anyways? Or is this leading to something that I’m not supposed to find out about until it’s too late?”, he answered. His tone was firm, but not gruff. Rarely did he address his daughter by her second name, but when he did, she knew she was on thin ice. Still, he was holding her and rubbing her arm in an attempt to let her know that he was open to her babes masterbate inquiries
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He just didn’t guarantee that he would answer, and she could accept that. Sorry Dad, but it’s been a long time, and I think you deserve to be happy again. Hell, we both do. When Mom left, I felt totally deserted and abandoned, but you were there to help me pick up the pieces and get back on my feet. I want to see you as happy as you’ve made me. Shit, I’d kill to live that long! Maybe I am sticking my nose in where it doesn’t belong, and maybe I’m stepping over the line, too
But it’s because of how I feel about you. I’m afraid that you’ll leave it too long, then when you do go looking, it’ll be too late. Or worse, you never will go looking, and I’ll end up the daughter of a lonely and scared old man. You have any idea how much that would rip my heart out?”, she chided. Jim turned and gazed in his daughter’s eyes, and her love for him jumped out and smacked him in the face. God, if she weren’t his daughter, he’d fall head over heels in love with her in two seconds flat! The impact of that thought hit him like a runaway freight train! Not only was she pretty, despite his fatherly prejudice, but she was a warm and wonderful woman, too. In deference to her being his daughter, he kissed her lightly on the forehead
She felt so good in his arms, and tasted even better! He’d better be careful, or she’d arouse the lust that plagued him every night. Except that she was his daughter, and a father wasn’t supposed to feel lust like that. Anita scrunched her forehead a bit under the pressure of her Dad‘s kiss and pulled back enough to look in his eyes. Umm, Dad? If you keep slobbering on my forehead like that, you’ll give me chapped skin!”, and she lifted her finger to her lips. “That’s what these are for, okay?”, then she leaned up to him and kissed him lightly and softly, but still insistently. Jim had a burning desire to kiss her harder, but that nagging voice in the back of his head kept saying, “No” even as his lustful heart yelled, “Yes”. Just to be safe, he broke the kiss and gazed into her eyes again, but no words were spoken between them for a full minute. Dad, at the risk of getting my ass swatted, can I ask one more really personal question?”, she cooed. Sure, as long as I’m not compelled to answer it!”, Jim told her as he tried in vain to lighten the conversation a bit
BABES MASTERBATE

babes masterbate

ENTER TO BABES MASTERBATE
She definitely had something in mind, but he had no idea what it was. Still, he knew deep inside him that it would be tough, if not impossible, to refuse her an answer. Okay, here goes. But I’m expecting an answer!”, Anita insisted, then softened her voice as she added, “This has to do with sex, and love, and all that stuff. You still game to open the subject?”. Jim took a deep swallow of empty air. Of all the people in the world, he felt the least qualified to answer anything on the subject
But he had promised her, years ago, that he’d listen to her questions, answer the ones he could, and debate the ones he couldn’t. Now was no time to change the rules, even if he was uncomfortable about the subject. Sweetheart, I guess it’s okay, but are you sure I’m the guy to ask? My track record’s pretty bad in that department, ya know”. Anita couldn’t think of any way to ease into the subject in her head, so she just dove right in, head first. Dad, people feel lonely, and their mind wanders to somewhere that relieves that loneliness. That’s usually the basis of a fantasy, right? Those fantasies probably deal more with being with someone warm, loving, and caring. I guess I’m no different than anyone else, but every time I do, I get . . . horny, and I’m betting that whenever you fantasize, you do, too. Cards on the table?”, Anita opened, pausing to collect her thoughts. I have my fair share of fantasies, Dad, but I don’t handle it well


There are times when I yearn for a man, someone that will love me, caress me, and want me. I’ve tried all the usual ideas, from masturbating to rolling over and trying to sleep instead. The usual result is that I wake up the next morning, grumpy as hell, and bitchy all day. But you never seem to be like that. So, what’s your secret? How come you always seem so cool, calm, and collected?”, Anita confided. Me? Cool? Calm? Collected?”, Jim replied inquisitively
“You must be on some really strong medications, Babe!”, then allowed himself to compose his thoughts before he continued. But in answer to your question, I have my moments of . . . well, lustfulness. I just do what most guys do, and go to the one-hand release method. It’s not very satisfying, but it’s better than nothing, I guess. About the only thing that makes it worthwhile, I suppose, is that I get to live in my own little fantasy world for a while, and those fantasies are probably all that keeps me sane


How about you? Do you have fantasies too, when you . . . play with yourself?”. Sometimes. I had one just before dinner tonight
I didn’t start out horny, but as soon as that fantasy crept into my mind, I couldn’t stop. I guess the best part was that this was the first time I could see his face, and it was the best orgasm I’ve ever had”, she told Jim, then added, “So who do you fantasize about?”. Umm, not sure if I should tell you, Miss Snoopy Panties! Besides, it’s my fantasy, and I can have anybody in it that I want. Can’t I?”, he dodged, then decided to play her little game. “But if you really want to know, you’ll have to tell me your fantasy first. After all, a guy has to protect himself from prying females somehow”. Anita hesitated, wondering if she should spill the beans or not. If she did, and her Dad was as open and honest as she thought he was, he’d accept her dream lover. It was also possible that he’d push her away and leave the room, but then she’d know if he actually wanted her or not. The third possibility would be for her to duck the question, or fib, which would leave her still unknowing. You”, she whispered. You could have knocked Jim over with a feather! He’d been fantasizing about making love with Anita for a couple of years, and here she was with the same fantasy! Holy Shit! His mind was threatening to shut down his brain! Dare he pursue this further? Me? You’re kidding, right? I mean, look at you


You could have any guy you want, and you’re trying to tell me that you get turned on by a broken-down old has-been like me? I don’t get it!”, Jim squeaked with incredulity. Anita wordlessly stood up and headed out of the room, her mind reeling from the sting of perceived rejection. No, dammit! She wouldn’t give up now! She wanted Jim, and she was going to have him, come hell or high water! Wait, Honey. I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to be nasty like that. It’s just that you caught me off-guard. Way off-guard
BABES MASTERBATE

babes masterbate

ENTER TO BABES MASTERBATE
Come here, Sweetie, and let’s talk this out. And I promise to try to be a little less radical, okay?”, Jim pleaded. He hadn’t handled that well, and now she was leaving, probably to have a good cry. She didn’t deserve that hurt, and he wanted so badly to comfort her, to let her know that she was still the most precious part of his life. But for her to want him? He still couldn’t quite accept that possibility. I’m okay, Dad


I’ve just gotta go to the can, then we’ll pick it up again, okay?”, she reassured him. Almost running up the stairs, Anita ducked into her bedroom, closed the door, then took a deep breath, letting it out slowly. God, this was scary for her. She’d put her heart on her sleeve with her Dad, and still didn’t know the answer to her question! Shit, so close, and yet, so far! Chasing her fears and thoughts around in her head, she kept coming to the same conclusion, “In for a dime, in for a dollar” she told herself. With that, she pulled off her top and removed her bra, then put her top back on. No sense being too brazen about this, she thought. She had found herself hornier than she could remember! Only one thought registered in her mind, and that was that she wanted this man, her Dad, more than she had ever wanted anything else! There was no way her father would make love to her! But dammit, she’d seduce him all night if she had to! If she could bring out his lust, he’d capitulate in seconds! The trick would be to eliminate as many of the barriers between him and her own body! She undid the button and slid down the zipper of her jeans, hooked her fingers into the waistband, and slid them to the floor


Stepping out of her panties, she pulled the jeans back up, and felt the moisture between her thighs. Returning to the living room, Anita curled up against her Dad. Once again, he put his arm around her, pulling her to him in a gesture of providing security to his precious girl. Jim knew that her head was probably feeling all jumbled up, but it couldn’t be any worse than his was. He also knew that the only workable solution would be to talk this whole thing out — even if it took all night. The music soothed his overwrought mind, and maybe it would do the same for Anita. Anita, I’m sorry. I was a little brusque, and you didn’t deserve that. But you did catch me off-guard there. To be honest, Honey, I’m kind of flattered
BABES MASTERBATE

babes masterbate

ENTER TO BABES MASTERBATE
I mean, of all the guys in the world, you’re fantasizing about me? Wow! Wanna talk about it? Or . . . ?”. Anita gently lifted her Dad‘s hand from her arm and raised it so that the inside of his elbow was around her neck, making it possible for her to eventually redirect his hand to her breast. Just the thought of him twisting and pulling her nipple made them harden! With a little luck, she would be able to get him to squeeze her breast too! That tell-tale moisture in her pussy was threatening to expose her lack of underwear. Umm, okay, here goes.”, she hesitated. “I’ve been out with a few guys, and they’re all the same! Disgusting! All they really want to do is get in my pants, get their rocks off, and leave! So I’d fantasize about someone that was warm, gentle, loving, and caring. He would caress my entire body, being more concerned about my wants and needs than his own. And even after we had made love, he would hold me, cuddle me, and make me feel like I was the most important woman in the whole world
BABES MASTERBATE

babes masterbate

ENTER TO BABES MASTERBATE
It was only this afternoon that I finally realized that the man of my dreams was just like you are. So it was almost a natural that when I dreamed of my perfect lover, I saw your face. Because you know what, Dad? That’s who you are, in my eyes. That man that always makes me feel like I’m .
. special. And when I saw your face on the body of my imaginary lover this afternoon, everything just fell into place. Not much more I can say, is there? Pausing briefly, Anita went on. “So, are you gonna tell me who your fantasy lover is? Is it someone I know? Hmm? What’s she like? It is a she, I hope. You haven gone gay on me, have you?“. Well, the girl certainly wasn’t pulling any punches, Jim thought. She’d come right out with her confession, and he was both proud of her, and a little intimidated at the same time. Hmm, sounds like it’s confession time for me too, huh?”, Jim softly suggested


“I guess I have the same problem as you. My warmest fantasy is . . . my daughter. Shit, I can’t believe I just said that! I mean, a father isn’t supposed to lust after his own offspring, but dammit, you’ve grown up to be such a beautiful young woman, Anita. A man would have to have ice water in his veins to not notice that! I guess the only saving grace is that it is, after everything else, just a fantasy .
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
. right?”. Anita grabbed her Dad‘s hand and pushed it to her breast. His touch on her nipple created an almost instantaneous reaction, as it hardened and projected itself into his fingers. She leaned up and kissed him with a burning need that even she wasn’t prepared for. Jim could feel her tongue probing and seeking entrance, and he was powerless to refuse her. Within seconds he opened to her hunger babes masterbate as they twisted and tangled together, and as she gave him a temporary respite, she ran the tip of her tongue across his upper palette. Jim let out an involuntary moan of pleasure and delight. God! Could she kiss! His hand idly rubbed back and forth over her nipple as his free hand slowly moved to touch and sample the firmness of her other tit
Just as his inhibitions were starting to wane, he felt her hand run up his thigh and rub his balls. Her touch was electric! He inhaled sharply as Anita began to rub her hand up his cock. The effect caused him to break their kiss, despite its urgency. Oh God, Anita! That feels so good, but it’s so wrong! What are we doing?”, Jim groaned. Fuck it, Dad! I’m tired of living in a dream world. I want the real thing, in living colour! I want to feel loved, to be taken, to give myself, to experience real pleasure! I want you, now, here, tonight! I’m fed up with being thought of as a place for some young jerk to spurt his load! I don’t give a flying fuck if this is right or wrong! For once in my life, I want to cum with a hard cock inside me! So it boils down to this. Either you can make love to me, or I’m gonna rape you! Which is it?”, Anita growled at Jim. Wordlessly he answered by kissing her lips as hard as he dared. He could feel his own need, want, desire, and urgency, and so could she. Her response to his kiss was to beckon his tongue inside her, twisting and entangling him with all the passion in her soul
As his hands began to squeeze and fondle her breasts, she moaned with the lust that his touch had kindled. Undoing the button of his pants and pulling down the zipper, she slid her hand inside, searching for and finding his cock, then she wrapped her fingers around the shaft and started to stroke him. Jesus, girl! That feels so fucking good! What the hell are you trying to do to me?”, Jim gasped as the impact of it all hit him straight on. I want to feel you grow and stiffen in my hand, Dad! I want to play with your stiff cock til it’s hard and thick, then pump you til your jizz spurts out! I’m gonna lick up every drop of your cum, then suck your cock until it’s hard and ready to take me!”, her lust screamed. Jim was so far gone with lust that he slid his hand down to her waist, unbuttoned her jeans and pulled the zipper down. He slid his hand inside, and vaguely made note that she wasn’t wearing panties! His horny fingers ran through her pussy fuzz as they sought her sex button. Anita lifted her hips so that her jeans loosened enough to allow him access. As his finger slid over her clit and lifted the hood, she almost jumped off the sofa in bliss. She clumsily tried to unbutton her top with one hand in an attempt to expose her boobs to his groping fingers. Suck my tits, Dad! Tease them, tickle them, suck them! Oh God! I’m so fucking horny!”. When Anita’s breasts were fully exposed, Jim almost dove at her chest, taking first one nipple, then the other between his lips, sucking and nibbling at them until they were hard and almost a half inch long. He softly but urgently ran his tongue around each areola until his quest found her nipple, then sucked it hard as she groaned her delight. His finger had excited her clit until it was as hard as his cock
Keeping pressure on her clit as his finger moved down her gash, Jim lubricated her outer lips with the copious amounts of juice her cunt had excreted. Sliding up and down her slit, he made sure that every part of her cunny was as babes masterbate wet as the tip of his cock that leaked his pre-cum. Anita swirled her fingers around his glans, spreading his cock juices over the entire knob, returning to his jizz hole for more liquid to lubricate his throbbing shaft. As her hand slid down his cock, he prepared to assault her love tunnel, and thrust the full length of his finger up inside her as her hand reached the base of his prick. Anita’s reaction was a combination of a sharp gasp and a thrust of her hips against his hand, begging for more. Anita leaned her head into her Dad, whispering, “Oh God, Dad! You feel so good inside me like that! Stroke me, finger me, make me cum!”. Jim curled his finger inside her vagina and found the magical ridges in her cum-chute, lightly teasing them with the tip of his finger
As his rhythm increased, so did hers. God, she was going to jack him off! He could hear her breathing become faster, shallower and more ragged. His own balls were tightening as they pushed a full delivery of his spunk to the base of his cock, preparing it for launch out of his jizz hole. He hoped he could elicit a climax from Anita before his own orgasm. By the feel of her cunt walls fluttering and grasping his finger, it would be close. As his jism travelled up his shaft, Jim bit down on Anita’s tit, pushing her over the edge as her climax caused every muscle in her body to tense, and her entire being to shake and tremble. Even with her lips locked on his, she began to moan, letting it grow into a scream of ecstasy as she exploded through the peak of her pleasure. That was all it took to take Jim to the point of no return, and the first rope of his hot gooey semen erupted from his knob and launched itself at his chest


Anita felt the throb of his ejaculation and fought to hold onto enough comprehension to bring her Dad off, milking every drop of his creamy seed out of his molten manhood. As their breathing returned to a slower state, the glow of their lust wrapped itself around both of them. But Anita knew that she wanted more. She wanted to devour the source of the seed that had given her life, some 19 years ago. Urging her Dad to lift his hips, she removed his pants. Pushing them down and off his legs, she marvelled at his slowly shrinking cock. Taking the few seconds needed, she unbuttoned his shirt and stripped him naked for her wanton eyes to gaze at. Dropping down between his legs, she stripped her top off, letting her young boobs enjoy the freedom, and dragged her nipples over his thighs. Her jeans were half off and snagged at the base of her butt cheeks
They could wait, but Jim’s cock couldn’t. Running her tongue up its length, Anita found drops of her Dad‘s cum melding with his pubic hair, and she attacked them with a vengeance, licking and sucking each glob off his body and into her waiting tummy. Dad, I want your cock deep in my throat, and I’m gonna suck it until you fill my tummy!”, and with that, she slurped his shaft until she was at the tip, then slipped it into her mouth and began slowly pushing her lips over his knob and down his shaft. Jim could feel the blood rushing into his phallus, as his once-limp penis began to harden again as a result of her onslaught. Soon he was harder than he could ever remember. He thrilled at the feeling of Anita’s tongue twirling and circling his cockhead, along with its travels down to the base of his cock and back up
BABES MASTERBATE

babes masterbate

ENTER TO BABES MASTERBATE
She slid him as deep into her mouth as she could, then back out until only his glans was still wrapped in her lips. Taking him in a little more each time, she gagged as his cockhead hit the back of her mouth. After a couple more times, she finally had her nose pressed deep in his groin, the muscles of her throat pulling and milking on his cock in a desperate attempt to drain his balls. Just as his balls tightened again, Anita slipped his cock out of her mouth and stood up. Pushing her jeans over her hips, down her legs, and off her ankles, she stood before her Dad as naked as the day she was born, but a lot more shapely. As much as I want to taste your cum, I need it in me! Dad, I want that cock up my cunt so bad, and I want to feel you cum in me!”, and with that, she straddled his hips so that his cock was mere inches away from her entrance. With his prick in one hand, Anita slowly began to lower herself until his knob parted her outer lips and was washed with her cunt juices. She rubbed his cockhead the length of her gash, sliding it underneath her hood and against her clitoris, jumping at its touch on her sensitive button. When she had combined her juices with the rising flow of his pre-cum, she aimed it at her opening and began to impale herself on her Dad‘s cock. Honey, “Jim whispered, “this is going to be painful for you, isn’t it? Are you sure you want to do this?”. Dad, in answer to your question, no, I’m not a virgin


In answer to my wish, yes, I wish I were. I’d love to be giving you my cherry right now, but as I can’t, let me give you this body, complete with all the love in my heart. Okay?”, and with that, she sank down until he was buried inside her hot, wet, velvety birth canal to the hilt. God, she was tight! Her walls grasped his shaft, radiating her heat down its length and onto his nut sac. As her cunt relaxed and stretched to accommodate his prick, she slid herself up and down his length
Starting off slowly, she began to speed up until her ass cheeks reverberated as they slapped against her Dad‘s thighs. The sensations in Jim’s cock drove him to match her thrusts, and soon they were pounding into each other as hard as they could. Oh God, Daddy! Feels so good, so full! I can feel another climax coming! I’m gonna fuck you until you cream in my pussy while I squirt all down your glorious cock!”, and Jim could sense her walls beginning to flutter, signalling the onset of another orgasm. As her breathing sped up, he could feel his nuts pulling up, and his hot white cream moving to the base of his cock. Anita’s climax was almost upon her, and she had changed her rhythm to one of spasmodic twitches on his buried cock. The resulting friction was enough to push his phallus to the point of no return, but not quite enough to push him over the top. He could feel the tension in his groin increase, delaying his eruption but making that moment just before release extend for almost a full minute! God, he wanted to cum so bad, but his daughter had slowed down her assault on his manhood just enough to keep him right on the sexy office edge! As she inhaled and gasped at the onslaught of her own climax, Jim pushed himself as deep as he could possibly get. Anita rocked back and down on him at precisely the right moment, and as her body tensed and trembled, Jim shot the first of several ropes of baby batter deep into Anita’s waiting love nest


The touch of his hot cum against her vaginal walls drove her over the top, and she exploded into the most intense cum she had ever experienced. In unison, they both howled at the impact of their lust. “O-h-h-h-h-h-h! M-m-m-m-y-y-y-y-y! G-g-o-o-o-o-d-d-d! Y-e-e-e-e-e-s-s-s-s-s-s!”, and they soared together to the highest peak of their pleasure. The explosion of their climaxes felt like it would last a lifetime, and it was several minutes before the adrenaline rush from it began to subside. Anita collapsed against her Dad, her arms instinctively grabbing his head and pressing him to her breast. Despite the possibility of being smothered, Jim latched onto one of her nipples, but had insufficient control to do much more than sloppily lick it
BABES MASTERBATE

babes masterbate

ENTER TO BABES MASTERBATE
Realizing that her Dad was having trouble breathing because of her grip on him, Anita pulled his head back and up to her hungry lips, then kissed him hard enough to almost leave bruises. Umm, I hate to say this, Dad, but you’re one helluva fuck, ya know that? Christ, I’ve never cum that hard before! Shit, I thought when you fingered me, that was the ultimate! But that was nothing compared to this!”, and she pulled him tighter to her while she locked his lips to hers for another kiss of passion and love. Jim was too exhausted to reply. He just wrapped his arms around Anita’s waist and flopped on his side, pulling her with him so that they lay face to face, until his cock became limp and slipped out of her with a plop. He could feel his jism oozing out of her, and across his thigh. Then he realized that they were both heavily coated in their combined juices, and the effect was almost enough to make him pass out with exhaustion. Mumbling as best he could, Jim tried to speak, but needed several attempts before the words would come out. Anita, I have no idea where you learned to make love like that, but I’ve never felt anything even close before! For sure, though, you didn’t get it from your mother! She could be, and usually was, as cold as a fish! And it definitely didn’t come from me, because I’ve never been that hot and horny in my life! You are my daughter, right? Hmm, must be! You feel too good to be just a fantasy!”. Dad, you’re no slouch yourself, ya know. God! I could make love to you all night! But I’m so covered in cum that I’m gonna stick to myself. What say we both go grab a shower? Phew, I must smell like a one-woman orgy!”. Jim and Anita dragged their weary butts up stairs to the bathroom. Anita set the water temperature while Jim retrieved a couple of clean bath towels
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Washing each other, and paying extra attention to certain parts of the other, they finally became clean enough to hop out and dry each other off. As they slipped on their bathrobes, Anita gazed lovingly into her Dad‘s eyes and asked him the most important question that came to her love-filled mind. Dad? Who’s bed tonight? Yours, or mine?”. Hmm, seems like everything else tonight has been Ladies Choice, so why quit now, huh?”, he replied, as he nuzzled her earlobe. Mmm, that was easy. You wanna hit our bed now, or wait fifteen minutes?”, Anita teasingly growled. Fifteen minutes? Girl, you’re gonna be the death of me yet! What does a guy have to do to get, maybe, half an hour to recuperate?”. Okay, half an hour then, but you have to promise me something”. And what’s that?”. That you’ll love me like this, again and again, for the rest of your life? Accepting that his daughter had conquered his will to resist her, as well as the age-old taboo against their incestuous future, Jim whispered in her ear as he held the woman of his dreams closely. Is the Pope Catholic?”. ___________________________________________________________________________________ The End . . . for now?
BABES MASTERBATE

babes masterbate

ENTER TO BABES MASTERBATE

BABES MASTERBATE babes masterbate

babes masterbate, pussies licked, girl shaved hair to woman, fucking two brunettes, what its like to be a pornstar, bonde interracial, rachel roxxx anal, in the club,
Related posts:
04:04, 2011-Dec-4 | Pernament links | 0 comments
HOT GIRL PLAYS WITH HER FINGERS

Hot girl plays with her fingers. Anya lay on her bed, staring at the ceiling of her moderately-sized dorm room. Her digital alarm clock's LCD display burned a crisp 4:05 AM in the darkness. In two hours and a half she would have to go to class. Her music player was still operating, singing out Pink Floyd's later, more ambient sounds. In her head, she went over all the homework she had and every project due withing the next three weeks. Everything was according to schedule. She continued to stare, thinking about how she would make the most of the first weekend her roommate, Tara, was gone. Eventually, the alpha-numeric screen radiated 5:00



Deciding that another short bout of sleep was going to be unattainable, she drooped out of bed and stumbled to her laptop. Anya could feel her pupils straining, as she had not bothered to turn on the lights. Her body was sore from the volleyball game the previous night. She had scored the winning points, but at the cost of falling and over-extending her pectoral muscles in the process. Groggily, she slipped off everything but her panties and googled 'self-massage'


One of the first hits was a nice series of free tutorials on how to use massage to improve overall health. She hit the Female Torso link. As she mimicked the hands on the video, a slight warmth began to accumulate in the breasts, her areolae tingling. Not wanting to interrupt being in the therapeutic 'zone', she clicked on Breast Massage. The manicured fingers methodically fondling the soft, firm breast on her screen fueled the heat and her nipples stood erect. Her left hand tended to her aroused bosom, playing with the hard lumps that punctuated her endowment while her right headed for the burning slit between her legs. Anya slipped her hand under her panties and plunged two fingers into herself while pinching her clitoris, the crown jewel of her sex. As her juices began to flow out of her, she took the hand from her slit and placed it in the same place, but over the panties. Her wetness increased as the slight roughness from the cotton excited her clit and the folds of skin below it


Just as the garment was becoming damp, she thrust the fabric has far into herself as her fingers would go, soaking her underwear into a heavy, dripping mass. Anya removed them from her pussy and sucked on her warm, viscous fluids while fingering herself again. Seeking a more erotic supplement to her masturbation, she paused from rubbing her tits and her voluminous lower lips just long enough to type the address of a lesbian porn site in Firefox's url bar. The New Updates section of the site had her twiddling her clit with renewed enthusiasm. As she neared cumming, she grabbed the tampon applicator she had fortified with lots of plastic wrap sealed in duct tape and impaled whatever was left of her hymen over and over again. Finally, Anya's body went rigid as she dropped the panties and makeshift dildo and a small spurt of girl-cum from between her legs announced her climax
HOT GIRL PLAYS WITH HER FINGERS

hot girl plays with her fingers

ENTER TO HOT GIRL PLAYS WITH HER FINGERS
The only sound to escape her euphoric grimace was a soft, quivering moan. Needing to recover, she sat back in her chair and stared in much the same way she had been doing over an hour beforehand. Having regained her composure, the girl hid her toy, put her dirty clothes in the hamper and sorted out the day's outfit. Finally choosing a pair of low-rise blue jeans hot girl plays with her fingers and a cropped black halter top accented by black arm warmers, she decided to not wear chest support and picked up a black silk thong instead. She left her selection on the bathroom counter and turned on the shower. As the water rose in temperature, she brushed her teeth and sat on the toilet, only to decide to practice standing urination. Not being very good yet, she would do it in the shower. Anya waved her arm through the stream of water and decided it was hot enough. She slowly stepped in slowly, careful not to fall from the tub's slickness
HOT GIRL PLAYS WITH HER FINGERS

hot girl plays with her fingers

ENTER TO HOT GIRL PLAYS WITH HER FINGERS
Her fingers pressed on her hot girl plays with her fingers clitoral hood and shaped her vulva so that her urethra would fire an arc of urine. Instead, it sprayed all over her thighs, trickling down her calves and mixing with water girls enjoying very at her feet. Unable to resist the kinkiness of her bad aim, she shoved her ridged shampoo bottle into her vagina. Her thrilled Kegel muscles thanked her dearly and rewarded her with an orgasm that almost gust the wind out of her. Knees shaking, she washed her cum off the bottle. As she worked soap into every square inch skin, Anya observed her figure
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
It was attractive (her long-lost virginity was proof) to say the least. Measuring 36D-27-35, her nipples, which had the diameter of a hot girl plays with her fingers quarter, were unusually small for her breast size. Nevertheless, she liked them. Since the only hair she allowed to grow was atop her scalp, they, and her tight little mound, provided the only variance of color--a soft pink on a creamy (slightly off) white. Then she washed her rich, chocolate hair which grew to a few vertebrae past her shoulders. Having cleansed her body, she lathered her legs, cunt, and underarms with shaving cream. A few small cuts and a palm full of aftershave later, she rinsed her freshly groomed skin, shut off the water, and reached for the fluffy green towel on a nearby rack


The burst of chilled air beyond the hot steam caused her nips to contract so that they resembled dimes. Practicing the delicate art of seduction, she stepped out of the bathtub as sensually as she possibly could. Then she realized Dark Side of the Moon was playing on her stereo. Soon enough, Anya was reverse-stripteasing in front of the half-fogged mirror. By the time she was finished, the steam from her shower had fully evaporated. She rhythmically humped a cabinet knob while applying blood red lipstick and an intense black eyeliner. A touch of foundation and blush accentuated her indisputably lovely features. After a quick pause caused by yet another minor orgasm, she finally felt satisfied and adorned a pair of onyx loop earrings in the form of the sickle-and-hammer. Finished, the girl turned off the lights and mp3 player, grabbed her purse, and stepped outside her dorm
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Her stomach growled as she locked the door and Anya walked down the hall, pondering her breakfast.
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

HOT GIRL PLAYS WITH HER FINGERS hot girl plays with her fingers

hot girl plays with her fingers, deep blue, blondie cumming, hot redhead with toy, young teen having sex in public, screwed cum, sex blondi, latina big but porn,
Related posts:
15:49, 2011-Nov-30 | Pernament links | 0 comments
LOVES TO SWALLOW

Loves to swallow. Copyright 2005 All Rights reserved. I can honestly say I??™m addicted to porn. I usually delete it from my computer with the noblest intentions to never look at it again, only to replace it several days later with new stuff. This time it took about two days before I started venturing into the adult world once again. I??™d found out about a new porn site. The title is what caught my attention. The site was new. It didn??™t have a lot of galleries at the time, but the galleries it had were all good



Soon, I found myself jumping from? one picture to another, and it was all good stuff, mainly because it was Members??™ Only content and I could look at it for free. I sat at my desk and somehow my hand found its way into my jeans. I started stroking my tingling cock as I played each video. I closed my eyes and imagined myself as the guy in one of the pictures who was fucking a Latina slut with a fat pussy to kill for. The guy was fucking and sucking her brains out after they??™d just met her minutes ago at a park. Why can??™t things like that ever happen to me? The guys in porno flicks have all the luck. I??™d love to fuck a hot slut that I just loves to swallow met, but stuff like that never happens to me. I forced the thought out of mind and forced myself to think about the videos of Tatiana. Just as I was getting into it, my leg started vibrating. My pager was going off. I work for a plumbing company. I??™m on call during work hours, so I spend most of that time doing whatever I want until a call comes in. I swear those people have the worst timing. They always call when I??™m deep into something I enjoy, like jacking off, for instance. I called my dispatcher, Susie
LOVES TO SWALLOW

loves to swallow

ENTER TO LOVES TO SWALLOW
She said, ???Victor, let me run a name past you: Lydia Newman. Does that name ring a bell???? ???No, should it???? I asked. ???Yes. She??™s a customer that you serviced just a few days ago and she??™s already calling back complaining that her pipes won??™t stop leaking since you came out there.??? My hard-on was dwindling away. I started pulling my jeans back up as I scrolled through my mental rolodex of customers that I??™d serviced in the last few days. I remembered Lydia Newman.? She was a fox, a few years older than me but sexy as hell and very flirtatious. I said, ???Susie, I apologize about the pipes, but they were working fine when I left and she seemed happy. She even gave me a twenty-dollar tip.??? ???Regardless of that, she still made a re-call, so this time I want you to get it right. Got it???? ???Yes, ma??™am.??? She read off Ms. Newman??™s address


I don??™t have the best memory in the world, but for some reason, that address didn??™t sound right. ???Be prompt,??? Susie said. ???Yes, ma??™am,??? I replied. ???I??™ll do that.??? She hung up without saying goodbye. I slammed the phone down and called her every curse word I could think of. I checked my watch after I calmed down. I wanted??”no, I needed to finish masturbating, but I didn??™t have very much time to get to where I was going so I bookmarked Nasty Napster and disconnected from the Internet. Not only did the address seem different, the drive to Lydia??™s house seemed different too. This neighborhood was a lot nicer than what I remembered. This was a more expensive area with great landscaping and houses the size of small apartment buildings. It didn??™t look familiar at all. Something just wasn??™t right. She even answered the door in a strange way??”on the first knock


I usually had to wait a minute for the customer to get to the door. But the person who opened the door was indeed the woman who had been flirting with me a couple days earlier. The only difference was she looked a lot better today. Her makeup and hair was done and she was wearing some kind of one-piece, wrap-around skirt that looked like she??™d taken it out of an old Japanese movie. It was very colorful and showed an ample amount of cleavage. ???Hi, you called???? I said as I struggled to keep my gaze focused on her eyes instead of her breasts. My cock started sliding down my leg. She stepped to the side to let me in. ???I think I have a leak under the sink. You could come take a look at it,??? she said
LOVES TO SWALLOW

loves to swallow

ENTER TO LOVES TO SWALLOW
She closed the door and locked it. I wasn??™t sure if Lydia remembered me, but she showed no signs of recognition. I followed her through the house and complimented her on it just to see her reaction. There was none. She just said thanks and kept leading the way. We arrived at a small bathroom just beyond the stairs. ???It??™s in there,??? she pointed. I took a look in the half-bathroom. There wasn??™t any water on the floor, nor a bucket under the faucet to catch leaking water. ???Under the sink???? I asked, dumbfounded. I sat on the floor to get a better look, examined every inch of pipe carefully. ???I don??™t see a leak.??? ???Well, there??™s gotta be because I??™m feeling all wet all over,??? said Lydia. I looked up


She had that sexy expression from days ago when she was flirting with me and I thought maybe she was doing it again. There was something sexual in the way she said her last statement. ???Excuse me???? I chuckled. Her wrap-around was split in the front and I could see glimpses on her bald pussy as she smiled and stepped over my outstretched legs. My cock reacted immediately and started sliding a little farther down my thigh. ???Here, I??™ll show you,??? said Lydia. She kneeled in front of me with her legs spread wide apart. She opened the skirt fully, revealing a pouty cunt with traces of juice between the lips. ???Oh, my god!??? I blurted. It was obvious what she wanted and I felt the same way, plus I was still very horny from the videos I'd seen. She placed her hand over her snatch. A red fingernail disappeared between the swollen outer lips, and then reappeared as she slowly masturbated in front of me. ???It??™s wet all over. See???? I slid forward as my cock grew even stiffer. I touched her thigh and then moved my hand towards her pussy. She moved her hand out of the way and spread her thighs a little wider. I touched the tender mound, then started thumbing along the outer lips and let my thumb slip between them. She was right
It was saturated. She was hornier than me, if you can believe that. Her breathing got heavier and her legs started trembling. ???Do you think you can fix it???? she moaned. ???If I can get my tool out, I??™m sure I can do something about it.??? It sounded corny, but that??™s what they would have said in a porno. She stood, said, ???Come with me.??? I followed her to the living room. She motioned for me to sit on the couch. She kneeled between my legs, unzipped my pants, and reached inside. ???Is this your tool???? she joked, but her mood turned serious as she fondled my cock. She was surprised at how big and thick it was and I wasn??™t fully hard yet. She pulled it and started kissing and licking it. She closed her soft lips around the head and slid her tongue from side to side, and then she started going down, down further, and down some more until she??™d consumed almost the full length of my shaft
My cock grew to full erection inside her mouth. She pulled it out, kissed it, and resumed slurping the bulky meat stick. ???Yeah. Yeah, oh, suck that,??? I moaned. I closed my eyes and leaned back and let her have her way with it. The air was filled with the sounds of her lips smacking on my cock. When I opened them I noticed the pictures on the entertainment center. None of them were pictures of Lydia. That??™s when it all made milf xxx girdles sense


This wasn??™t her house. She had borrowed a friend??™s house to fuck me away from home. But why? I felt a tugging on my pants. I looked down. Lydia had her lips pressed firmly on my cock. Still licking around the head and kissing it, she said, ???Let me help you get out of these pants.??? Both hands were wrapped around the bottom of my dick. There were tan lines around her left ring finger


She was married. No wonder she didn??™t want to fuck at home. I lifted my pelvis off the couch as she pulled my pants to the floor. Now I could open my legs wider and give her better access to my cock. She took my prick whole to the back of her mouth and pulled it out with a loud pop. ???Oh, yeah.??? ???More comfortable???? she asked. ???Oh, yeah.??? We went on like this for minutes with her deep-throating me, kissing all around my cock, slurping my balls, and stroking pre-cum out of my cock so she could savor its flavor. When she was done, my whole pelvic area was soaked in her saliva and my cock was jumping like crazy. She stood up and turned around. She bent over reaching between her legs for my dick. She started stroking it up and down, keeping it rock hard as I stared at her beautiful ass and the pussy lips that decorated the middle of it. She rubbed the head along the lips. It was hot like an oven, and very tight, yet the head slipped in and out without a problem. Lydia was teasing me, making me want her more by the sight, sound, and feel of my cock head slipping around and about on her wet cunt. Just when I thought I couldn??™t take anymore, she let it slip inside. It was an easier entry than I??™m used to. Lydia??™s pussy adjusted quickly to accommodate my girth, which was remarkable considering she was holding her legs pressed close together, which made her hole seem that much tighter. She kept easing back on my hard prick until I felt her ass cheeks touch my hips
My cock was throbbing inside her. I don??™t know if she could feel it, but it was driving me nuts with the desire to cum in her pussy. She started moving. It was an in-and-out motion at first, and then she started grinding from side to side, enjoying the pleasurable width of my eager cock. ???It??™s so good,??? I said. ???Yeah, ride my cock. Ride it
Ride that pussy on my cock.??? She started bouncing and grinding more aggressively. Soon, we were both moaning in ecstasy. ???You??™re so tight!??? I grabbed a handful of ass and aided in bouncing her wet pussy on my hard dick. My balls started tightening and I prepared myself for what I thought would be the best orgasm of my life. But loves to swallow just as I was reaching my peak, she stood up and my cock fell out with loads of shiny pussy juice covering its entire length. Lydia lay on the other couch and opened her legs wide, then parted her sweet pussy lips and waited for me come plug her pink hole. She was gorgeous and so erotic lying there in such a compromising position. She started fingering her clit as I entered her. She kept staring at me like I was a piece of meat and I couldn??™t get enough of it. Her pussy felt good with her on her back but I liked it better when she was riding me backwards on the couch. As tight as her cunt was now, it seemed much tighter before. Then I figured out why. ???Pull those legs back for me, baby,??? I ordered. Both legs went skyward, straightened out, and touched at the ankle. The space in her hole decreased by half and I could feel the walls squeezing firmly against my meat. I started easing in and out of her once more. ???Yeah, that??™s it.??? Lydia??™s moaning kept getting louder as she mirrored my movements
LOVES TO SWALLOW

loves to swallow

ENTER TO LOVES TO SWALLOW
Her toes curled up and I knew she must be having an orgasm. ???Ooh, yeah,??? she whispered through heavy breathing as hot pussy juice spilled all over my hard cock. ???Some more??¦I wanna leak some more,??? she moaned. She had no idea how sexy she looked cumming all over my cock right now. I could feel an orgasm growing inside me. I started fucking her snatch harder, my hips smacking her tender ass. ???You??™re just making me wetter. Yeah, yeah,??? she cried out. ???You??™re gonna make me cum, baby.??? ???All over my face.??? The thought of cumming all over this married slut??™s face was all that was needed to bring me over the edge. Cum started welling inside my balls in a tension-filled moment as I continued pounding Lydia??™s sweet muff. ???I want to taste it,??? she said. That was it! Hot Damn! ???Come here,??? I said. She brought her head around and licked at my shaft as she stroked it. I could feel cum making its way up my rod. My eyes grew wide open so I could take in every erotic second of what was about to happen. Lydia grabbed it with both hands and started stroking harder as white spoo splattered all over her eyes, face, and mouth. Her face twisted into an expression that resembled a lunatic as she eagerly milked me of every drop of cock juice. She gave me a wicked smile and started kissing my sensitive cock head and used it to smear cum all around her lips. She looked up at me. I couldn??™t think of anything to say, so I just thanked her. ???You??™re welcome,??? she said in that loves to swallow sexy whisper of hers. I told her she could call me anytime, but she was already planning on calling me the next time she needed her ???leak??? fixed. Copyright 2005 All Rights reserved. Cheating Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

LOVES TO SWALLOW loves to swallow

loves to swallow, wants anal, amateur party facial, sexi sex, girls babe, teen handjob with cum shot, anime fuck ass, tight vagina sex, sneaky boys, tattooed milfs, kelly kelly blond, black man fucks black girl,
Related posts:
13:53, 2011-Nov-27 | Pernament links | 0 comments
FUCKING A BLOND GIRL

Fucking a blond girl. JESSICA IN JAIL It was all a stupid misunderstanding - more on the cop's part than mine - but he still hauled my ass to the local jailhouse in some Hicksville town in the back-of-beyond. I was furious, ready to sue every mother-fuckin' son-of-a-whore between here and hell and back. But...things turned out better than expected... much better than expected. He was little more than a kid, the cop, and seemed almost embarrassed to have me in his custody as he led me to the cells. He blushed as he explained that due to the sheriff trying to prevent a couple of local gangs getting involved in a huge fight at a out-of-town bar, he'd hauled in about fifteen known members of one gang and incarcerated them in the jail for their own good. The jail, though, had another cell, he explained and I'd be in one on my own



I sarcastically thanked him for his consideration as the steel bars slammed behind me. Fuck, it was gonna be a long night. I turned my back on the bunch of Neanderthals who began wolf-whistling and cat-calling as soon as they saw me, and lay down on the uncomfortable bunk. It didn't do me any good when I closed my eyes and tried to will myself to sleep. I could hear the guys in the adjoining cell, and what they were saying. "Oh, man, I'd love to have me a piece of that ass" one said


"Yeah, man, and I bet she has a real sweet pussy, too" another said. Aggressive male laughter erupted from the groups as one after another they speculated on various parts of my anatomy. As hard as I tried to shut them out, I couldn't. And, to be honest, I was getting kinda turned-on, too... I love my body, and I sure as hell liked fucking! Then one voice called through the bars to me. "Hey honey, c'mon now, don't be shy. Instead of just layin' there all lonesome, come and talk to us" It was a nice voice, with a slight drawl and sounded educated. I was bored and, now that my anger had lessened, was feeling real down
I turned and sat on the edge of the bunk. A cheer went up from the guys in the next cell. "So, what's your name, honey?" a good-looking guy with the educated voice asked. "Jessica" I answered, smiling at him, feeling a familiar ache start low down in my pussy. Shit! Two sentences and I was getting horny. "So how did a pretty little thing like you end up in a jailhouse?" Mr. Educated asked. I spent the next ten minutes explaining how the sheriff's deputy had picked me up allegedly for soliciting! I had all of their attentions, and they were all angry on my behalf and offered to sort out the deputy when he returned. I laughed and said that that would not be necessary. I asked why they were all locked up and they told me that their gang was at war with a rival gang and that evening they were gonna 'sort it out once and for all' but word had leaked out and the sheriff had pulled them all in for their own good. Angry mutters and threats were muttered by some of the guys but Mr. Educated told them "to shut the hell up" and they fucking a blond girl did
FUCKING A BLOND GIRL

fucking a blond girl

ENTER TO FUCKING A BLOND GIRL
Just like that. Man, this guy was getting my pussy wet! "So, Jessica, what do you do for a living" he asked, winking at me. I just looked at him, curling the corners of my mouth in a slow sexy smile. "Can't you guess?" I teased. I was still wearing the clothes I wore to work that evening: a short, very tight black leather shirt that clung like a second skin to my slightly-too-large round ass. My panty-hose was sheer, showing off my shapely legs, and the my six-inch high black stiletto heels gave extra length to them. The bustiere I was wearing was my favourite


It pushed my ample tits high up on my chest and showed plenty of cleavage and I could feel several pairs of eyes boring into me as I talked. "Well, you're no secretary" Mr Educated said, laughing, "and you look too classy to be a whore" he added. Some of the other guys called out other ideas. Then a huge black guy, who had said nothing since I'd arrived, spoke in the deepest voice I'd very heard. "She gotta be some kinda exotic dancer" he said. I smiled at him, giving him the full benefit of several thousand dollars worth of painful dental work. He looked shyly at me and quickly turned his head away. "He's right" I said


"I dance at an exclusive club for executives and other well-placed businessmen" I told my captive audience. I explained that the club was invitation only, and there was a $500 entrance fee for each visit. Boy, did that ever get their backs up! The guys all began to shout and talk at once, saying how fucking outrageous it was and other shit like that. Mr Educated eventually calmed them down again. "It's gonna be a long night here, Jessica" he said, slowly, "so do you feel up to giving us a demonstration?" "What, dance for you guys" A chorus of cheers and 'go on, do it' type comments erupted. It didn't take me long to make up my mind . I was becoming hornier by the minute and some of those guys were hot looking. Mr Educated had one of those faces that made me want to get down on my hands and knees and begged to be fucked, rough and hard! "Sure, why not?" I said
A huge, very loud, cheer went up, "but you guys have gotta do something for me" I added. They groaned. "I like cock. I LOVE cock!" I told them and they cheered again. "I wanna see cock. I wanna see you guys whipping yours out and beating-off as I dance. That's the deal" I said. The groan that went up sounded like the jailhouse was collapsing


I sat down on the bunk again, feeling horny, as the guys huddled together, talking quietly. One or two of them, I could tell, were dead set against the idea and the other guys were trying to talk them into agreeing. After about five minutes, they all high-fived and Mr Educated turned around and spoke to me. "You've got a deal, honey" he said, giving me a dazzling smile that set my pussy on fire. I wasted no more time with words. I stood up and positioned myself a couple of feet away from the dividing mesh between my cell than the guy's. I began to slowly gyrate my hips, provocatively pushing my pussy forward while at the same time stroking my tits


I felt my pussy getting wetter as I saw some of the guys start to stroke themselves, their bulges growing in their pants. The biggest bulge was Mr Educated's I noticed. "C'mon, guys, let's see some cock" I called out as I began to slowly unfasten my bustiere. It had easy to open 'hook and eye' fastenings, and as the first one popped open, so I saw the cocks begin to appear. My pussy was getting wetter by the second as my fingers undid more of the fastenings, revealing more and more of my creamy-white flesh and my tits. All fifteen guys were lined up along their side of the mesh divider, cocks in hand, beating off as the last fastening came undone. I could hear the guys as they commented on my body. I casually threw the bustiere aside and reached for my tits. I moistened a blood-red painted fingertip and lightly stroked it over the pink nipple of one tit
Immediately, my nipple stiffened, standing hard and proud from the slightly darker aureole. I smiled as I felt thirty unblinking eyes watch my fingers pinch and stretch my sensitive buds. I pouted my lips, thrust my hips suggestively forward and laughed at the collective groan that went up from the other side of the mesh. The sound of fifteen cocks being simultaneously jacked off was something else, too. The groans of pleasure, the heavy breathing and panting were making my pussy wetter than I could ever remember it getting. I slid one hand off my tits and stroked it over my flat stomach. I toyed with the belt buckle that was strapped around my slim waist before sliding my hand over the soft leather of my skirt. As my fingers played with the hem, the guys all seemed to hold their breath at once., waiting to see what I was going to do next


I slowly raised the hem.... very slowly.... and gave them a glimpse of the red trimmed, black lacy panties I was wearing. At least three or four of the guys let out deep groans as they came. My pussy felt on fire as I slid a single finger along my crotch
FUCKING A BLOND GIRL

fucking a blond girl

ENTER TO FUCKING A BLOND GIRL
My finger was damp when I removed it and slid it between my lips and smiled sexily. I turned around and presented my back to the guys, then bent forward, raising my plump ass high in the air. The chorus of groans and cries as the fucking a blond girl guys saw me reach between my legs made me smile. Guys were so easy to turn on! I eased one finger between the damp crotch of my panties and my wet pussy and slid it into my body. Even a couldn't help myself from letting out a small moan of pleasure as I fingered myself. More of the guys watching me let out loud groans of release as they jacked themselves to climax. I flipped my skirt onto my back then hooked my thumbs into the waistband of my panties. I slowly began to ease them off my ass cheeks, revealing all of my wet glistening pussy as the guys looked on
I slid the panties down my thighs and allowed them to fall to my feet. I wiggled my ass, slid a single finger of one hand between my ass cheeks and lightly touched my asshole as I slid three fingers of my other hand deep into my pussy. The groans from behind me got louder and more desperate as I finger-fucked my own pussy and fingered my asshole. "Aaaaaah, Jessica, babe!" one guy cried out "Aaaaaahhhhh.... FUCK!!!" he yelled and I heard several of the guys laughing at him as he moaned liked a wounded animal as he came. I slowly slid my fingers out of my pussy and fingered my swollen, aching clit as I stood upright again. I turned slowly around to face the guys again and licked each of my fingers in turn, The big black guy stared at me as if he'd never seen anything like me before, pounding his enormous cock as though his life depended on it, his eyes glued to me
Mr. Educated stroked his eight inch cock slowly, a slightly amused expression on his face as he watched me unbuckle the belt holding my skirt to my body. He winked at me and for the merest moment I felt my knees weaken. Damn, there was something about that guy that got me hot! My skirt fell to my feet and I gave the guys another good look at my wet pussy and ass when I bent over to pick it up. I stood upright again and turned around slowly, giving my audience a good look at my body. I was now naked except for the heels. I stood in front of the guys, sliding my hands over my highly aroused body, over my large tits, tweaking my swollen nipples which sent small shivers through me
FUCKING A BLOND GIRL

fucking a blond girl

ENTER TO FUCKING A BLOND GIRL
I slid one hand down my stomach and snaked my fingers through my neat triangle of pubic hair and quickly found my swollen clitty. I began to rub myself slowly, savouring the incredible feelings and the voyeuristic elements of having all those guys watching me. More of the guys were cumming as I masturbated, raising my personal pleasure level off the scale. This was the most incredible experience I'd ever had and my clitty felt even more sensitive and aroused that it usually did. Mr Handsome was watching me intently, the hand stroking his beautiful cock moving in time with my fingers I noticed. The big black guy seemed to have not blinked once since I started and the hand gripping his massive cock was pounding his shaft hard and fast. His cock-head glistened, shiny with pre-cum and I felt myself becoming hotter as I realised what was about to happen
FUCKING A BLOND GIRL

fucking a blond girl

ENTER TO FUCKING A BLOND GIRL
I rubbed my clitty frantically as the big guy's face screwed-up and a low rumble began deep in his chest. My eyes fixed on his thick cock as his hand moved in a blur. I felt my breath catch in my throat as he let his breath out in a loud hiss, like air escaping under pressure. Suddenly, the biggest and thickest stream of cum I'd ever seen erupted from the head of his cock. It shot into the air, through the mesh and landed wetly in my cell. Another thick load followed moments later and still he kept pumping himself
More cum shot from his massive cock and he hissed through his teeth, his eyes screwed tightly shut. I was rubbing my clitty frantically, so turned on at the sight of his cock cumming like that. I soon felt my orgasm begin to build inside me. Mr Handsome's face still wore that slight smile and he watched me intently as I rubbed fucking a blond girl myself. He was the only one of the guys who hadn't cum yet and our eyes locked as I brought myself closer to orgasm. it was like he could see inside me, the intensity of his stare driving me crazy. My breathing became more ragged as my body tensed and stiffened
I saw pre-cum dribble form Mr Handsome's cock as I felt indian dramas my pussy clench. I was only marginally aware that he'd begun to pump his cock faster and harder as my body spasmed and I cried out when I tipped myself into orgasm. I'd had many, many orgasms, but nothing prepared me for the overwhelming intensity of that one. My knees buckled and I sunk to the floor, my fingers still frantically rubbing my clitty as wave after wave of the most intense sexual sensations I had ever felt washed through my body. My eyes locked onto Mr Handsome and his hand that pumped his cock. More pre-cum dribbled from it's swollen shiny head and a broad smile split his face as he came. He stared at me, his hand moving rapidly as several long streams of creamy cum shot from his cock
FUCKING A BLOND GIRL

fucking a blond girl

ENTER TO FUCKING A BLOND GIRL
My orgasm peaked and slowly died away and I sat on the cell floor panting heavily, watching Mr Handsome shooting stream after stream of thick cum onto the floor of the cell he was in. After what seemed like an impossibly long time, his hand slowed and stopped altogether and he released his semi-hard cock. It hung down in front of him, still swollen, still dribbling cum... end of part one....
FUCKING A BLOND GIRL

fucking a blond girl

ENTER TO FUCKING A BLOND GIRL

Related tags: fucking a blond girl, rimming the ass of her boy, girls bang, huge pornstars, butt banged, asia gang bang sex, asian gets, lesbian partys,
Related posts:
02:46, 2011-Nov-26 | Pernament links | 0 comments
CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO

Cum on my pussy tattoo. Glen, can you press ‘Play’ for me,” Casey said, and I leaned across from the couch, and pushed the button on the CD player. Immediately, the room was filled with the sound of a crappy rap song, as my sister began to rehearse her latest baton twirling routine, for the fiftieth time. Okay, maybe it wasn’t the fiftieth time, but it seemed like it. There are only a certain number of times you can watch a skinny twelve-year old girl prancing around, throwing a baton in the air and catching it, and still stay interested, but I sat there dutifully, watching Casey spinning, gyrating and jumping in time with the music, in her bright lime green practice leotard, and silver shimmer tights, and a couple of rather wicked thoughts crossed my mind, firstly, If she was a few years older, this might be more interesting, and then, I wonder if she’s got any hair down there yet. Welcome to the world of a sex-mad seventeen-year old virgin. As the song reached its ending, Casey jumped in the air, and landed exactly on the last beat, holding the pose for the count of two, and relaxing. “That was a good one,” I said, and meaning it, “you might get a place this time. Casey looked at the clock on the wall, and said, “Aunt Stephanie should be here any minute now

We better tidy up and get ready for her. There wasn’t really any tidying to do, just a matter of putting Casey’s practice mat and baton away, so as she grabbed her things, she said, “I wonder what she looks like. I haven’t seen her since I was, I don’t know, seven or something. Probably hasn’t changed much,” I said, without, much interest. My Aunt Stephanie was what people in my grandmother’s generation called a “change of life baby.” That meant she was born right towards the end of my grandmother’s childbearing years, long after Grandma thought she would have any more children. There were four kids in my mother’s family. First, there was Uncle Max, then, two years later, Uncle John was born. Another eighteen months down the track, my mother, Julia, came along, and everybody thought that was it, but then twelve years later, when Grandma was forty-six, she fell pregnant again, to everyone’s surprise, and my Aunt Stephanie came into the world. Apart from being sisters, my mother didn’t have much in common with Aunt Stephanie, but that’s only natural when you think about it. By the time Aunt Stephanie was six, and still playing with dolls, my mother was already eighteen, legally an adult, and probably playing a different sort of game, with boys around her own age, so it was almost like they were from different generations. I was born when my mum was twenty-six, so Aunt Stephanie was only fourteen years older than me, but when you’re a kid, a person fourteen years older is practically middle-aged. Aunt Stephanie lived in the same city us, until I was twelve years old, and she was twenty-six, and that year, she met a guy called Brad, and moved to Queensland with him
CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO

cum on my pussy tattoo

ENTER TO CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO
Next thing we knew, she rang back to say they were engaged, but they never got married, and just lived together for five years. We never saw her for all that time, but she would send my mother a birthday present each year, and the family got a card from her at Christmas time, but apart from the occasional phone call, we didn’t have much contact with her. About four months before my eighteenth birthday, my mother got a call from Aunt Stephanie, to say she had broken up with her fianc?after all those years, and had arranged a job transfer back to our home town, to make a fresh start. After a few more phone calls over the next few days, my parents offered to let Aunt Stephanie stay with us for a few weeks until she got a place of her own. None of this meant a great deal to me, because I hadn’t seen her since I was twelve, but my sister and I set about getting the spare room set up for our aunt, until she found somewhere of her own. When you think about it, I was probably not much different from most seventeen-year old guys. I had sex on my mind a lot of the time, even though I had never had any, (at least the kind you have with another person), I masturbated almost every day, and I was looking forward to the day I kissed my virginity good-bye
CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO

cum on my pussy tattoo

ENTER TO CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO
Pretty standard, I guess. I’d only ever had one girlfriend, whose name was Sally, but after we had been going together for a few months, her dad, who was in the army, got transferred to another unit in a different state, so that was the end of that. I never had sex with Sally, but we kissed and cuddled all the time, which was pretty exciting to a guy my age, and a few times she had let me put my hand in her pants, and finger her pussy. The second time I did it, I smelt my finger, and tasted it when she wasn’t looking, and I found out how exciting the smell, and the taste, of pussy were to a guy. I think if Sally and I had been going out together a little longer, we probably would have had sex, because things were moving that way, but it just wasn’t to be. Stephanie was due to arrive that afternoon, and both our parents were at work, so it was up to Casey and me to meet her when she arrived. When the doorbell rang, a few minutes later, I knew who to expect, but I got a surprise when opened the door, and saw what she looked like. In reality, at thirty-one, Aunt Stephanie didn’t look much different from the way she did five years before, but I was remembering her through the eyes of a twelve-year old, and I have to say that through the eyes of a horny seventeen-year old, she looked a whole lot better. She was about five feet six, with a very curvy figure, full, rounded, and nicely-sized breasts, that were not too big, not too small, but just right, and a pretty face, that was full of life. She had hazel eyes, and her wavy hair was a light brown colour, a little lighter than I remembered, growing half way down her back, and her five years in the Queensland sun had given her a soft, even suntan. I had expected her to look like a younger version of my mother, but she actually looked like a very hot girl, who had just a faint resemblance to her


I was impressed, and suddenly the thought of this extremely attractive woman staying with us for a while became much more appealing to me. She was wearing a pair of snug-fitting jeans and a pale pink top, which really showed off her curves. She looked at me almost blankly, when I opened the door, and then as she recognised me, she said, “Omigod! Glen! I can’t believe how much you’ve grown!” I’d been through two growth spurts since she last saw me, so I guess I did look pretty different. She gave me a hug, and then stood back again, to look at me. “You must be two feet taller! I guess I’ve grown a bit,” I sad, feeling kind of stupid after I said it, and wishing I had thought of something more cool to say. I asked her to come in, and when she walked ahead of me, I saw that her backside was almost heartbreakingly beautiful, and those form-fitting jeans were hugging every contour of it. Just looking at her butt gave me a roller-coaster feeling in my gut, and I thought to myself that things were kind of looking up in the Copeland household. I took Aunt Stephanie into the family room, to meet Casey, and after some hugs and kisses on the cheek, we sat around talking for the rest of the afternoon, until our parents came home, and I could hardly keep my eyes off her the whole time. The next day was a Saturday, and Stephanie spent the day in a short, cream-coloured, linen skirt, and I saw that she had a beautiful set of toned, tanned, and well-shaped legs, that were entirely in keeping with her sexy figure. I found during the time she stayed with us, that she liked to wear short skirts, denim shorts, cheesecloth blouses and dresses, and sleeveless tops that showed off her cleavage, and I don’t think she was flaunting herself, it was just that she had a good body and she dressed to show it off
She even looked hot in her bank officer’s uniform, when she went to work in the mornings. Aunt Stephanie stayed with us for a little over three weeks, and on the first day, she made it clear to my sister, Casey, and me, that she didn’t want any of this “Aunt Stephanie bullshit”. She wanted to be called Stef, so that’s what we called her. During those three weeks, I tried not to fantasise about her, because after all she was my aunt, but seeing her walking around the house dressed the way she did, day after day, I gave in, and I would wank myself at night, imagining I was holding her curvy body, and fucking her. I would imagine scenarios where we were alone together, and she was overcome by lust, because she no longer had her fianc?o have sex with, and so she decided to screw me instead, and things like that. Did I mention I’m a pervert? I even saw my dad copping an eyeful of her a few times, not that I blamed him. My mother had put on a little weight since her mid-thirties, but she still had a curvy body and a pretty face, and I think she and Dad were still pretty horny for each other in their forties, judging by some things I heard them say to each other, and the noises I heard from their room late some nights, but even the Archbishop of Canterbury would have taken a second look at Aunt Stephanie


In fact, he’d probably kick out one of his stained glass windows to see which way she went. Before long, Stephanie found herself a small, two-bedroom house on the other side of town, and I was a little disappointed to see her move out, but seeing most of her friends from before she went away had either moved on themselves, or were now out of circulation, we still saw a lot of her after she moved into her own house. She had shown when she stayed with us that she was an accomplished cook, and she had us over for dinner a few times, and she spent a fair bit of time at our place. Although she was over thirty, Stephanie had a young outlook, a funny sense of humour, and she even liked some of the same music as me, and we got on pretty well together. She looked like a girl in her twenties, and when she was around, I could hardly keep my eyes off her. Now and again, I would wonder what she was doing to satisfy herself, now that she had no man in her life, but I thought it wouldn’t be long before someone new came along. I thought a girl who looked like her could probably pick and choose anyone she wanted. About a month after Stephanie moved out, my parents were due to take my sister, Casey, to the baton twirling tournament she had been practising for
CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO

cum on my pussy tattoo

ENTER TO CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO
The tournament was 300 kilometres from home, and the plan was to leave town on Friday afternoon and stay overnight for two nights, then come back home on Sunday. My dad must have realised I didn’t relish the thought of spending the weekend watching a bunch of little girls marching around, throwing batons in the air, so he and my mother decided to let me stay home. Then, my mother came up with the idea of letting me stay with Aunty Stef, as she insisted on calling her, so she could cook for me, and we would be company for each other. Naturally, I was pretty pleased to be spending the weekend with Stephanie, thinking I would get an eyeful of her every chance I got, and she was always fun to be around anyway, and Stephanie seemed quite happy about it, too. I’d had a licence for about five months, so my parents left my mother’s car with me, and the idea was for me to drive over to Stephanie’s place, after school on the Friday afternoon, because they were leaving with Casey at midday. After I got my act together, I didn’t leave home until about five o’clock, so I got to Stephanie’s place late just after five. She met me at the door, dressed in a short denim skirt, a bright pink sleeveless top that showed her cleavage, and a pair of gold coloured sandals
CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO

cum on my pussy tattoo

ENTER TO CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO
She looked very sexy, and I got that roller-coaster feeling as soon as I saw her. She didn’t look like anybody’s aunt, she looked more like a hot covergirl. Even at thirty-one, she could have been a centrefold model. In fact, she looked so sexy that if you put an X-ray of her gall bladder in a magazine, guys would have been wanking over it. She smiled wide, and said, “Come in, Glen, I thought you must have forgotten. No, just disorganised,” I answered, walking in the door. “Come and put your stuff in the spare bedroom,” she said, “I’ve made the bed up for you.” She walked ahead of me toward the bedroom, and from behind, I watched her bottom as she walked, with that denim skirt ending a couple of inches below her buttocks, and I felt a ripple of excitement in my stomach. She was so-o-o sexy. After I had put my things in the spare bedroom, we went to the kitchen


Stephanie made us both coffee, and we sat and talked for a while, sitting on opposite sides of the breakfast bar. Her cleavage was like a magnet for my eyes, and I had to make an effort to keep eye contact and not look down. “Got any plans for tonight?” Stephanie asked. No,” I answered, “What about you? Well,” Stephanie answered, “I’ve got some DVD’s here. You can have a look through them and if there’s anything you like, we can watch that. If you can’t find anything you want to see, we can go to the video store and rent some. Sounds good,” I said, looking at the outline of her breast through her pink top. I didn’t think she noticed. Stephanie stood up, and picked up her coffee, and said, “I’ve got most of my stuff put away now, but I can’t remember where I put my DVD’s. I’ll just have a look in the lounge room for them.” We walked towards her lounge room, and she started to look in some of her drawers
I stood there, watching her, and the phone rang in the kitchen. “Can you grab that?” Stephanie asked. I went to the kitchen and answered Stephanie’s phone, but it was a telemarketer, trying to sell her a new phone plan. I put on a fake Slavic accent and told him he must have a wrong number, then hung up on him. I walked back to the lounge room, chuckling and planning to tell Stephanie what I had done, but when I got to the door, I saw something that stopped me in my tracks. Stephanie was looking in the bottom cupboard of a sideboard across the other side of the room. She was down on all fours, with her head down, in the bottom cupboard, and her butt in the air, so her short skirt was pulled right up, exposing her purple cotton bikini briefs. Her panties were pulled absolutely skin-tight across her buttocks, showing every ripple of her pussy, and the inner and outer lips were clearly outlined through the gusset. At seventeen, it was one of the sexiest things I had ever seen, and my eyes were riveted to it for a moment. I felt a tingle in my cock and balls, and that rippling wave of excitement passed through my belly, and I had to tear my eyes away
CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO

cum on my pussy tattoo

ENTER TO CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO
“Umm, Stef?” I called to her, clearing my throat. Oh, shit!” I heard hear say inside the cupboard, and she jerked her head out, and spun round on her knees, so she was facing me, but still on all fours on the floor. She reached round pointlessly, and tugged at the hem of her skirt to pull it down, even though it was now facing away from me, and there was a look of shame and embarrassment on her face, as she realised what she must have been displaying to me. However, in the position she was in, on the floor, I could now see straight down her top, and I was getting a perfect view of her gorgeous breasts. I could see she was wearing a black lace bra, and it was hard to look away, but I stepped closer to her, and held out my hand to help her up. I tore my eyes away from her breasts, and I was looking straight at the wall behind her, with my hand out, so she wouldn’t think I was leering at her breasts, and she looked up, then back at the wall, and said, “What are you looking at? Umm,” I started, “ahhh,” I stammered, and giving up, I patted my own chest, and looked back at her. Stephanie looked down at her exposed breasts, and said, “Gee, I’m a dickhead,” and took my hand, so I could help her up. Once she had stood up, she adjusted her top, then straightened her skirt, and said, with a smile, “Sorry.“ She made another adjustment to her top, and said, “I don’t normally flash my boobs and bum at people when I invite them here. My cock had gone hard at the sight, and I was thankful I was wearing jeans that were not close-fitting. “That’s okay,” I said, trying to put her at ease, “It wasn’t anything to get excited about. Stephanie looked at me with a funny smile, and said, “So, are you saying my boobs and bum are pretty ordinary?” I could tell she was only kidding, but I blurted out, “No, actually, they’re not that bad.” I wished I hadn’t said it as bluntly as that, but Stephanie came back with, “Well, that’s a compliment, from a young guy like you.” She looked really pleased. Then, she put her hand on my chest, and said, “Don’t worry, I was only mucking around with you. We’re family
We can do that.” She was still smiling, and then she said, “Come on, let’s go and have some dinner. I followed her towards the kitchen again, but after only three steps, she turned on her feet to face me, and said, “So, you reckon my boobs and bum are okay? I was a little surprised at the question, but I said, “Honest answer? Yeah,” Stephanie nodded, as if she already knew the answer, “Be honest. I can take it. Well, to tell you the truth,” I said, hoping I wasn’t going to say something that would get me into trouble, “they’re not just okay, they’re actually kinda nice.” I braced myself in case she took it the wrong way, but she smiled even wider, and said, “If you keep coming around here saying things like that, I’ll get a swelled head.” She paused, furrowed her brow, and said, “Or is that ‘swollen’? Anyway, keep boosting my ego like that and you don’t know where it’ll lead.” She turned back, and continued leading me out to the kitchen again, and I thought, I know where I’d like it to lead. Stephanie had cooked home-made Italian food for dinner, and she had a bottle of lambrusco to go with it. She asked me if I drank red wine, and I told her I had some now and again, so we both had a couple of glasses each with our dinner. Over diner, we talked about her job, plans she had for her house and stuff like that, plus we joked around together, as we usually did. During the time she had stayed at our place, I had found that Stephanie and I were kind of on the same wavelength with our sense of humour, and we could bounce jokes and stupid remarks off each other, and have fun together, even though she was much older. A few times over dinner, the image of Stephanie’s panties, pulled drum-tight over her pussy and buttocks would pop into my head, whether I wanted it there or not, and occasionally, I would look across at her and remember that underneath that pink top, a sexy black bra was holding those beautiful tits in place. The thought would make my cock harden under the table. At one stage, she said, “Glen, have you got a girlfriend? I used to have one, but she moved away,” I said, and I went on to tell her a bit about Sally. It wasn’t like I had a broken heart or anything, but she said, “I’m surprised a handsome young guy like you hasn’t got a new girl by now.” I was quite pleased with myself to hear her calling me a “handsome young guy,” but I thought she was just being nice, and although I knew nothing could ever happen between an aunt and her nephew, it still felt good. I could feel the effects of the red wine, and I guess Stephanie could too, and at one stage, she spoke about her time in Brisbane
“Do you miss Brad?” I asked. Sometimes,” she answered, then went on with, “I miss having a man in my life, and that kind of thing.” I didn’t expect her to continue, but she said, “And sometimes I miss having a warm body in bed with me, and everything that goes with it.” She went silent for a moment, and smiled like she was thinking of something. I’m surprised you said that, to me, anyway,” I replied. Well, it’s part of life,” Stephanie said, “nothing to be ashamed of. I didn’t answer, but it occurred to me that it would be nice to help her with that problem. After dinner, Stephanie got up and started to wash the dishes, so I grabbed a dishtowel to help. When she saw me with the towel, she said, “Hmmm, tall, handsome, and helps with the dishes without being asked. You’re gonna have girls lined up for you when word gets out. Well, I can’t just eat and let you do all the work,” I answered. As usual when we were together, we clowned around over the job, and at one stage, I slapped Stephanie across the bottom with the rolled up towel
In retaliation, she flicked suds from the sink on my face, but then she grabbed a hand towel from the rack and began to dab my face dry. Being about five inches shorter than me, she had to lean up to do it, and her soft breasts were pressed against my chest. I could feel the warmth from them, and I could smell Stephanie’s feminine scent, so my body responded. I hoped she didn’t notice what was happening in my pants, but I don’t think she did. Once again, her breasts were like magnets to my eyes, and I glanced down briefly, and then looked back in her eyes. Stephanie looked down at herself, and saw her full breasts squeezed against me, looked back up with a smile, and said, “Oops! Sorry. I wasn’t thinking. She drew back slightly, so her breasts weren’t pressing on me, and kept dabbing my face


“You don’t have to keep apologising for having boobs, you know,” I said. You’re really sweet,” Stephanie said, giving my face one last dab, “You don’t realise how sweet you are sometimes.” I wasn’t sure what she meant by that, but I thought, And I don’t think you realise how sexy you are sometimes. She grabbed my left sleeve near the shoulder, and pulled me over towards herself, so I could see my reflection in the window over the sink. “All gone,” she said, brightly, showing me the suds were gone from my face. After we had done the dishes, Stephanie and I went to her lounge room, to watch a chick movie we had decided on from her DVD collection. While she was setting up her player, I saw some photo albums on the coffee table, that I hadn’t noticed earlier, and I started to look through one of them. Stephanie saw me looking, and said, “I haven’t found a place for those yet.” She sat down next to me on my right, on the two-seater cum on my pussy tattoo couch, and started to show me some of the pictures in the album, and explain who was in them and when they were taken. We were sitting quite close together, on her couch, because it was only a two-seater, and this was not lost on me, as I smelt her scent, and felt the warmth from her, and occasionally stole a glance down the front of her pink top, when she leaned over to show me who was who in the photographs
CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO

cum on my pussy tattoo

ENTER TO CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO
Some were of my parents, before I was born, and some of my mother when she was growing up, and Stephanie and I had a few laughs and giggles about the clothes, and things like that. Now and again, I would feel a wave of excitement going through me, as Stephanie leaned against me, to point out someone in the albums, or to explain something to me, especially if I smelt her hair, her skin, or even her breath. After a while, I looked at Stephanie and I said, “I haven’t seen any of you when you were a teenager. Have you got any of those? Why do you want to see that?” she answered, making eye contact, smiling sweetly. I just want to see what you looked like,” I said, smiling back. I was curious to see if she was always so sexy. Well, don’t laugh when you see them,” Stephanie said, “ I was pretty thin when I was young. I wasn’t sure if I should say this, in case Stephanie took it the wrong way, but I said, “So, all those curves are a relatively new thing? I didn’t know you were taking notice,” she smiled back. Just because you’re my aunt, doesn’t mean I can’t look,” I said. Guess not,” she replied, looking down at herself. So, what about those pictures?” I said. In the blue album over there,” Stephanie said, and I saw there was an album with a blue cover on the other side of the coffee table. I leaned forward to reach for it, but at the same moment, Stephanie leaned forward as well, placing her left hand on my right thigh to brace herself. We had leaned forward together, neither of us realising the other was going to do the same thing, and our faces were close together, as we both reached for the album
I turned to face Stephanie, in that position and she turned to face me. Our faces were close, and our eyes met, and Stephanie seemed to take a breath, and she kissed me on the mouth. It was a soft, sweet, but very quick kiss, and she drew back, and looked at me as though she was surprised at herself, and said, “Sorry! Omigod!, Sorry! I don’t know what I was thinking! She sat back heavily on the couch, with a look of concern on her face, and said, “It must be the wine, and talking about Brad, I don’t know. Sorry.” She looked at me as though she was waiting for me to say something, but I was too surprised to say anything, although I was also very excited. It’s okay,” I said, and then I had to swallow to moisten my throat, “Umm,” swallowing again, “you just took me by surprise. I don’t know what I was thinking,” Stephanie repeated, shaking her head, “you must think I’m terrible. No, I don’t,” I said, giving my head a quick shake. Well,” Stephanie said, a little warily, “what are you thinking? There’s something going on in that head of yours. I can tell. I had nothing to lose, and I was too excited to really think about what I was saying, so what came out of my mouth was, “I was thinking, I wish I had time to kiss back. Stephanie’s face started to smile, but it also looked like she was weighing things up in her mind. I realised that I had been so surprised, I was still leaning across the coffee table, with my hand towards the photo album, so I sat back on the couch next to her. We could always try it again,” Stephanie said, turning her whole body to face me on the couch. I looked at her, wondering if I had heard her right, or if I had misunderstood somehow, after all, she was my aunt
A very hot, very sexy aunt, but still, my aunt just the same. Stephanie looked at me for what was probably only a moment, but it seemed longer, and she said, “Well, we can’t do it with you all the way over there.” Then, with a kind of understanding smile, she leaned closer, and said, “Come on. I’ll make it a little easier. I was both excited and nervous, and I swallowed, and awkwardly put my arms around her over the top of her shoulders, and then I pulled them back, and put them under her arms, and back around her. She had a funny little smile at my awkwardness, but she sat and let me get on with my clumsy efforts to hold her close, without saying anything. My heart was pounding, and I hadn’t even spoken yet. Our faces were now only inches apart, and Stephanie gave me a sweet smile, and said almost in a whisper, “You’re nervous, aren’t you? A little bit,” I said, understating the truth by a long way. That’s okay,” Stephanie said, “There’s no rush. We’ve got all night. I moved forward, and kissed Stephanie’s soft mouth. It was a warm, soft and sexy kiss, with no tongue, but her lips were open just a little, and the kiss reached down inside me and triggered off an incredible, yearning hunger
CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO

cum on my pussy tattoo

ENTER TO CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO
Who would have thought that a kiss from your aunt could be so exciting? When we broke the kiss, her lips had the faintest smile, and she said, “Not bad for beginner, but if you want some more practice, don’t go away.” I smiled in spite of my nerves, and kissed her once again, this time, holding the kiss a little longer, and squeezing her body gently. This time, Stephanie seemed to swallow, and take a breath after we had broken the kiss, and she said, “Now you’ve got my attention.” I wasn’t sure what she meant, and I guess she saw it in my face. She leaned forward, and kissed me again, still soft and sexy, but this time with a hint of tongue. The smell of her breath was making me even more excited, and with our faces still close, she said, “Glen, when a guy kisses a girl hard, and holds her firmly, like you just did, it does things to her, inside.” She gently placed her right hand on my right thigh, about half way down, and said, “You understand where this is going, don’t you? I think so,” I said, seriously. Stephanie looked down at her own hand on my thigh, and after a sigh, she looked up at me and said, “You and Sally never,” pausing, looking for the right word, “never went to bed, did you? I shook my head, too nervous to speak, wondering if Stephanie really was leading up to taking me to bed with her. “No,” I managed to say, with a slight rasp in my voice. So,” she said, “you’ve never, umm, gone to bed with a girl. No,” I said, again, shaking my head. Stephanie looked back down at her hand again, and gently rubbed my thigh with it. She pouted for a moment, and still looking down, she said, “We’ve got all night, you know.” She took a deep breath, and this time, looked up at me, and said, “So, what I’m saying to you is, do you want to finish what we’ve started here? Yes, I do,” I answered, “I’d love to. I know it’s your first time, Glen,” Stephanie started, “but we’ve got all night. There’s no rush, and we can just take our time, but it’ll be amazing.” She kissed me again, a long, soft and sexy kiss, and then drew back only slightly. She looked as though she was waiting for my reaction
CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO

cum on my pussy tattoo

ENTER TO CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO
However, my gaze was drawn to her breasts, liked a nail to a magnet, and I looked down at them, and the sight of them, so close that I could feel the warmth from them, gave me that ripple of excitement through my belly again. Stephanie smiled again, a little mischievous, a little understanding, and she said, “You like them, don’t you? Of course I do,” I smiled, “They’re gorgeous.” I couldn’t believe I’d said “gorgeous,” but Stephanie said, “I’ve seen you looking a few times tonight.” Then she paused again, looked me in the eyes, and said, “Not just tonight, either. Sorry,” I smiled, “I just couldn’t federica fontana nude help it. You don’t have to apologise,” he said, “It’s nice to get some attention.” Then she added, “Would you like to touch them? I nodded, and said, “I really would like to.” I reached up and very gently brushed Stephanie’s right breast with the back of my right hand. I was so excited by that, I nearly burst. Then, I very gently touched the same breast with my left thumb and forefinger. I must have looked like a guy defusing an unexploded bomb, but I didn’t have any real experience in handling breasts. Stephanie looked down at her breast, smiling at my tentative fondling, and said, “You’re very gentle, and I like that, but would you like to take my top off? It might be easier for you.” She smiled at me, an incredibly sweet smile, considering what she was saying. Okay,” I said, and I gently lifted her top up, as he lifted her arms to let me pull it over her head. As soon as I saw her black bra, a cold, tingling wave of excitement passed through me, and I gently put my left hand on her right breast again, feeling for the nipple inside her bra. I took the nipple between my left thumb and forefinger, feeling it harden just slightly. Stephanie’s black bra was cut away to show some cleavage, so I leaned down and gently kissed the exposed part of her right breast, and I felt her take a deep breath
“That feels nice,” she said, very softly. Then, she put her right hand back on my right thigh, and gently moved it up to brush against my hard tool inside my jeans. “That feels nice, too,” she said, still in that soft voice, with a little smile, “Very hard,” cum on my pussy tattoo she added, as she gave it the gentlest of strokes with her fingers, through my jeans. Stephanie kissed me again, and said, “Would you like to come into my room with me? We’ll be more comfortable in there.” I could only nod, I was so nervous. Stephanie stood, and took my right hand in her left hand, and said, “Come on. I want to take you to bed for a while.” I stood up as well, and we walked to her room, with Stephanie holding my hand, like we were two young lovers or something
CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO

cum on my pussy tattoo

ENTER TO CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO
It was sweet, sexy and something I would never have expected. We walked into her room, and the bedside light next to her queen size bed was already on, so the room was lit with a dim glow. Stephanie turned her body to face me, and said, “Would you like the light off? Can you leave it on?” I said, and then I added, “You’re, ummm, really,” I paused, smiling, unsure if it was the right thing to say here, “You’re really beautiful, and I’d, ummm, like to see you,” and then I haltingly added, “if that’s okay. Of course it’s okay,” Stephanie said, smiling. She kissed my mouth again, and said, “Now remember, we’ve got all night here, so there’s no rush. We can take our time, and if things happen a little faster than you expected, the first time, we’ve got all night to, ummm, do it again,” she smiled, and put her arms around my shoulders, looking me in the eyes and adding, “Stick with me kid, I’ll make you a star.” We both smiled. We walked to her bed, with Stephanie’s right arm on my left shoulder, and beside the bed, she turned and held me close. Then, with her left arm still around me, she reached around and undid her denim skirt, and let it fall to the floor
She stepped out of it, and was now standing in front of me with just her purple cotton bikini briefs, and black lace bra. She looked overpoweringly sexy, and she looked down at herself, then back up at me to see my reaction, and said, “I’ve taken my skirt off. I think you should take your jeans off and get into bed with me.” She gently pulled my belt out of its buckle, and looked up at me, challenging me to continue. I was still nervous, but I was also incredibly excited by the sight of Stephanie in her underwear, so close to me, and making it clear she was mine for the taking. That kind of relaxed me a little, now that she had made it clear that she wanted me, and I said to her, “Just one thing. What’s that?” she said, smiling as if she expected it to be fun. Turn around,” I said, and she gave me a funny look, as though she wondered what I was up to. “It’s okay, I just want to look at you from behind,” I said, and Stephanie turned her back to me
CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO

cum on my pussy tattoo

ENTER TO CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO
The sight of her bottom in those purple briefs again, just sent that ripple through me again, and I gently placed my right palm on her right buttock, and moved it down in a caressing motion, then held it there. I was so excited, I could hardly speak, but I said, “You know how I said your bum was kind of nice? Yes, I remember,” Stephanie said, turning to the right to look back at me over her shoulder. Well, the truth is,” I said, placing my right hand gently under the waistband to feel the skin of her buttock for the first time, “if Shakespeare saw it, he’d want to write a sonnet about it. I took my hand out of Stephanie’s panties, and gently turned her by the shoulders, to face me, and she said, “It’s nice to be appreciated.” Then, she undid the stud on my jeans and gave me that look again. I took the hint, and undid my jeans entirely and slid them off. Stephanie threw back the covers, sat on the bed, and swung her legs up, then slid over to the other side, lying on her right side to face me, and leaning up on her right elbow. She looked at my hard cock, pushing out inside my underpants and, with a smile, said, “You may be nervous, but you haven’t got stage fright,” then she patted the bed next to herself. I got in beside her, and she lay there, making me come to her. I moved closer, lying on my left side to face her, and I put my right arm around her waist


The very touch of her bare skin was electrifying. I kissed her mouth, taking my time, tasting hers, letting the excitement wash through me, and she offered me a little tongue, but left me in control. When we broke the kiss, she said, softly, “Now that you’ve got me into bed, it’s time for you to have your way with me.” She had a little smile, as though she was waiting for me to make my next move. Glen,” Stephanie said, almost in a whisper, “This is your first time, and if you jumped on me right now and fucked me, that’d be okay, but the difference between sex and great sex is foreplay.” She looked at me, making sure I understood, and reached around behind herself with her left arm, to undo the catch on her bra. After a moment, it came undone and her bra loosened across her breasts at the front. Then, she turned so she was now on her back, but still with my right arm around her, so my hand was resting cum on my pussy tattoo on her left hip. She looked at me meaningfully, and said, “I’m all yours, Glen


Where would you like to start? I looked at the vista before me, Stephanie lying there, with just those purple panties, and her loosened bra, waiting for me to do whatever I wanted, offering herself to me. I leaned closer, and I slipped my right hand under the left shoulder strap of her black lace bra, and I gently slipped it down, as she lifted her arm to let me take it off. She looked me in the eyes, but said nothing, just bending her arm to let me slip it off her. I pulled the bra back, and exposed her lovely breasts. It was obvious she had done some topless sunbathing, because, although her Queensland suntan was already fading, she only had very light tanlines on them, and after I had removed her bra, I placed my right hand on her left breast, and gently fondled her nipple. I heard her take a little breath, and she gently bit her bottom lip as I touched her there. I was too excited to speak, and I leaned over and kissed her left breast, and tasted her nipple with my tongue. “That’s good, Glen,” she said softly, “straight down to business.” As I kissed and gently licked her left nipple, Stephanie moved her right hand and gently stroked her thumb once along my hard cock, through my underpants, and said, “They’ll have to come off soon.” I moved my face up and kissed her on the mouth, tasting her, and looked down at her purple bikini briefs. I had never tasted a woman’s pussy before, and I wanted to taste Stephanie’s, more than anything, but I was unsure how she’d react if I asked her. This was all new territory for me


I put my right hand on her pubic mound, and felt the warmth from her body, through the thin cotton of her panties, and I looked at her face, to see her reaction. She gave me a smile of encouragement, and said, “Go on, I know you want to. I slipped my fingers under the waistband of her panties, and my fingertips touched her pubic hair. I was so excited I could hardly stand it, but I moved my hand down a little further, feeling the slick dampness of her pussy slit as my fingers gently explored her. Once again, I had to swallow, before I spoke. “Stef,” I started, looking at her, “would you think I was weird if I kissed you down there? Weird?” she answered, “I’d love you to. I love it when a guy does that. I pulled my hand out of her panties, and I tasted her juices on my finger, looking her in the eye as I did so. Then, before I took her panties off, I leaned down and kissed her on the smooth skin of her left inner thigh, just below her pussy
CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO

cum on my pussy tattoo

ENTER TO CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO
I inhaled gently, and could already smell the scent of her pussy through her panties, and I kissed her gently on the outside of her panties, about where I expected her clit to be. I looked up, and Stephanie was gently biting her bottom lip again, with a look of anticipation on her face. I sat back up, and I put the fingers of both hands into the waistband of Stephanie’s purple cotton briefs, at her hips, and she lifted her bottom slightly to let me take them off. She didn’t speak, but just looked down at what I was doing, then, as I slipped her panties down, she bent her beautiful legs to help me get them off. She was now fully naked, and I looked at her pussy, exposed to me for the first time. Stephanie’s pubic hair was trimmed a little at the sides, but was almost natural, and it made me incredibly excited to look at her bare pussy, with her pink lips already a little puffy, inviting me to caress them. I very gently parted her inner lips with the long finger of my right hand, and moistened the tip with her slick juices, then I softly stroked along her slit a few times, seeing her flinch a little as I touched her there. “That’s lovely,” Stephanie said softly, watching my face as I explored her pussy with my fingers. I tasted her juices on my finger, and Stephanie reached down to her pussy with her own left hand, moistened two of her fingers a little, and held them up to my mouth
I sucked the juices from one finger, and looked at her, and she tasted her own juices from the other finger, without speaking, but just smiling a little as she looked back at me. Seeing her doing that to herself was unbelievably exciting to me. I leant down, and gently kissed her pussy, just below her clitoris, inhaling the sweet, tangy, sexy, and exciting scent, right from the source, and I looked back at Stephanie’s face. “Taste me,” she said, very softly. I kissed her inner pussy lips again, but this time with my mouth a little more open, holding the kiss, and touching her there with my tongue. If the scent of her pussy was sexy and exciting, the taste was incredible, and I gently probed between her inner lips with my tongue, dipping the tip of my tongue in the slick juices that were pooling there, feeling her flinch again when the side of my tongue brushed her clit. I had never done this to a woman before, and I was only working by instinct, but when I heard Stephanie sigh as I licked and tasted her intimate recesses, I knew my instincts were good. With every breath I took, the scent of her pussy was making me more excited. I moved my tongue down to the opening of Stephanie’s pussy, just touching the inside, tasting her there, and then gently running my tongue back up between her inner lips, to just barely touch her clit
I felt her flinch again, and I looked to my left, at the sexy smile on her face. “You’re doing great,” she whispered. Stephanie’s body had responded to my attentions to her pussy, and her clit was now slightly erect, and her inner lips darker and more swollen. The opening to her pussy was now pouting slightly, with her juices oozing from it, ready for me to enter her, but I was not quite finished exploring her with my mouth. I placed my lips over her clit and it’s little hood, and very gently sucked for a moment, tasting the flesh of her very womanhood, along with the juices that had pooled between her inner labia. I inhaled the scent of Stephanie’s pussy one more time, and moved up on the bed, to put my arms around her. “That was beautiful,” she said, and she moved her right hand to my cock again, again, touching it through my underpants, and then tugging gently at the material. “I think it’s time to take these off,” she said to me, as she put her fingers in the waistband at the front. I realised this was probably the last step before I entered her, before I fucked a woman for the first time, before I fucked my mother’s lovely young sister, surrendering my virginity to her beautiful body
CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO

cum on my pussy tattoo

ENTER TO CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO
Stephanie had pulled my underpants down partly, so I took over, and slid them off, tossing them on the floor with my jeans. “Take off your shirt, too,” Stephanie said, still speaking softly, “It’ll be more sexy if we’re both naked.” I slipped my polo shirt over my shoulders and tossed it aside, too. “That’s better,” she said, placing her left hand behind my neck to pull my face down, and then kissing me hard on the mouth, and holding the kiss until my heart was pounding with excitement. Stephanie’s right hand went to my hard cock again, and gently ran her thumb across the head, feeling the fluid that was oozing from me. “Would you like to get inside me now?” she said, with our faces almost touching, “I’d really like you there,” she said in a breathy whisper, then added, “if you’re ready.” I only noticed just then that she was breathing a little more heavily than usual. I drew back a little, and looked down at Stephanie’s body, then I leant back down and kissed her softly on the mouth again, holding the kiss while I moved myself between her legs on the bed. She spread her legs to allow me to get between them, and I broke our kiss, and sat back a little. I looked down at her pussy, and I gently placed the long finger of my right hand at her opening, and pushed it inside her, then gently stroked it back and forth a few times, feeling the soft, slippery walls of her pussy. I took my hand away from her pussy, and positioned myself so my hard cock was at the opening of Stephanie’s pussy, and I used my hand to part her lips slightly. I was both nervous and excited, and I expected to fumble a little, but instead, I entered her with my first attempt. Her pussy was beautifully wet and slippery, but I still took a few strokes before I was all the way inside
CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO

cum on my pussy tattoo

ENTER TO CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO
I was surprised that even though my cock went in easily, the walls of her pussy were so snug around my cock, hugging it as I moved inside her. That went in nice and easily,” Stephanie said, as I took the weight on my arms, and she reached up to hold me around my shoulders. “I know,” I said, “but it’s still a nice tight fit,” I answered, in a voice that wavered slightly. I was moving my cock in short strokes inside Stephanie, as I got used to the feeling, and she started tilting her pelvis to meet me with each stroke, making my cock go that little bit deeper inside her. Stephanie wanted more of my cock, but I was still only learning to use it in her. You’re very wet,” I said, with a slight strain in my voice, and Stephanie answered, “You made me like that,” pulling my face down to kiss me again, and then after our lips parted, adding, “all that kissing and licking, and the way you were so gentle with me. It made me want you even more. Stephanie and I had got into a nice, sexy rhythm, and I was now moving my cock in full length strokes inside her snug, wet pussy, as she met each stroke with that tilt of her pelvis, so our fucking was a perfect team effort. “How do you like it so far?” she asked, me looking up from the pillow. Oh, it’s fantastic,” I answered. I should have said this earlier,” Stephanie said, as I fucked her pussy, “but I stayed on the pill after Brad and I broke up, so when you want to come, just do it. It’s okay, just go for it.” I really hadn’t thought that far ahead, but I nodded, and said simply, “Okay.” I was too preoccupied with thrusting my hard cock into Stephanie’s pussy to say much more. A moment or two later, Stephanie said, in a breathless voice, “Glen, this feels beautiful, really beautiful. You’ve got no idea how good this feels,” she paused, still meeting my thrusts with her pelvis, swallowed, took a breath, and added, “But I need to come, Glen


I really need to. I wasn’t sure what to do, but I said, “What do you want me to do? Do it like you’re trying to hurt me,” she said, “fuck me like you’re trying to hurt me. I kept my thrusting at the same pace, feeling the beginnings of an orgasm approaching, and I shook my head, unsure what to do. Stephanie held her arms tighter around my shoulders, and said, “Just do it harder for a moment. You’re doing great now, but just do it a little harder.” I started to thrust harder and deeper into Stephanie’s pussy, and she began to thrust back, “Ohh, that’s good, Glen,” she said, “That’s so-o-o good. You’re a natural at this. I kept thrusting, harder, deeper than before, working Stephanie’s pussy with my hard cock, and I began to wonder if I could hold on until Stephanie had come. I had never done this before, but I wanted her to come first, so I made an effort to hold on, as I fucked her pussy relentlessly, pounding it with my hard cock. I could feel my cock coming almost right out of Stephanie’s pussy with each stroke, and the lips of her pussy would close around the head, then I would drive it back into her, fucking her hard, just like she had asked me to. Is that the way you wanted it?” I asked, my own voice becoming strained and breathless. That’s the way,” Stephanie answered, her own voice louder, “That’s the way


I just needed to be fucked hard tonight.” She took a quick breath, and added, “Sometimes,” breathing again, “you just need to be fucked hard,” pausing for another breath, “and this is one of those times. I kept on thrusting hard, and then Stephanie kissed me on the mouth, took a breath, and said, “Glen, I think I’m going to come! Don’t slow down! Please don’t slow down! Stephanie closed her eyes, and threw back her head on the pillow, and her lovely face looked as though she was in pain for a moment, but then her eyes opened wide, and she looked surprised, and said, “Ohhh, GOD!! Glen, that’s so good. That’s so good! Keep going. Keep going!” Her arms were around my shoulders, but she pulled them down, and twisted them, making fists with her hands, and clutching them to her chest. She started to thrust her pelvis back at me, even harder than before, driving my cock further into herself, taking more of it, even though I was already trying to give her as much as I could. She was breathing hard, and I could already see the sweat on her face, as her body spasmed with her orgasm, and she rode the waves of pleasure that were washing through her. I had never seen a real woman having an orgasm, and I was astonished at what I was seeing, but I kept on driving my cock into her sweet pussy, holding my own orgasm back by sheer force of will, hoping to satisfy my beautiful young aunt, before I lost control, and spurted my seed into her. I started to feel her pussy contracting around my hard cock, as I thrust into her, and I couldn’t hold on any longer. My orgasm burst at the base of my hard cock, spreading through me in a flash, and I felt myself spurting three, four, five, six times, inside Stephanie’s welcoming pussy, each spurt accompanied by a bolt of pure, sweet sexual pleasure, that went right to my core
CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO

cum on my pussy tattoo

ENTER TO CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO
I kept thrusting, my motion becoming ragged and irregular, and I heard a groan come out of my own mouth, although I was barely conscious of doing it. “You’re coming,” Stephanie said, with a strained note in her voice, and she gulped for breath, and added, “aren’t you?” Her own thrusting was starting to slow, but her body was still shuddering. Yes!” I croaked. Speaking was an effort, and my voice sounded louder than I expected. Stephanie’s chest heaved three times, and she said, “So am I!” as though I couldn’t tell. My entire body was tingling with the after-effects of my orgasm, and as her own climax passed, Stephanie reached back up and put her arms around my shoulders again, and pulled me closer to her, and said, “That was incredible!” She was still breathing hard, but she kissed me again, making it quick, so she could take another breath. “You catch on fast, she added,” taking another quick breath, and kissing me again. The bolts of pleasure had passed, and I was now lying on top of Stephanie, with my half-hard cock still in her pussy, as my come leaked out of her around it. “That was fantastic,” I said, “Really fantastic. I rolled off Stephanie, and lay next to her on her left
CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO

cum on my pussy tattoo

ENTER TO CUM ON MY PUSSY TATTOO
She turned to lay her head on my chest, and said, “So, that was your first time with a woman.” She smiled mischievously, and added, “I wanted it to be a session of nice, slow lovemaking for you, but something happened inside me, and I couldn’t help myself.” Then, she moved her head to kiss my mouth again, and said, “You did well to make a girl come your first time.” She paused and raised her eyebrows, and added, “But then, I guess you had a great teacher.” She breathed on her left fingernails, and then pretended to polish them on my chest, and her smile widened even more, as she looked me in the eyes. You were great,” I said, even though I had nothing to compare her with. Well,” Stephanie said, looked at me, “I’ll tell you something else that’s great. I looked at her, waiting for her to continue. “We’ve got all night, and all day tomorrow to practice, so now that you’ve fucked me hard, we can take our time and get down to some nice slow lovemaking later on. You up for that? Not yet, but it won’t be long,” I smiled back. Pay attention, because I’ll be asking questions afterwards,” Stephanie smiled, holding her beautiful body against mine, as we lay on her bed, and that’s how we spent the night, my sexy young aunt and me, making love in her little house, where she taught me some of the things a man and a woman can do to give each other the sweetest sexual pleasure. Stephanie was my teacher, and I was her willing and attentive student, eager to learn and ready to put my lessons into practice.

Related tags: cum on my pussy tattoo, oral of pussy, test brunette, nailing and cumming, asian slut fucked, penetration anal, brunette sitting, hardly fucke,
Related posts:
03:10, 2011-Nov-25 | Pernament links | 0 comments
ASS CUM BIG BOOBS

Ass cum big boobs. Decemeber 31st 2069 11:45pm ah John it’s the end of the decade, finally going to be saying goodbye to the 60s” remarked Zane it was a good ride Zmack, you get that old computer working yet or what” asked John slamming down a cold one on the other side of the lab. look I may be a genius but I aint a miracle worker, I’ve only been at it for 4 hours….im going to need at least 6, besides I don’t see you helping, all I see your ass doing is drinking” barked Zane ah ah ah, im busy, doing some research on the fabric of space and reality according to the ancient Egyptians.” Retorted John lazily flipping through a thick light orange book, still slamming his booze down oh all that is such shit, come on, there is a reason those people died out, they were wrong, what a waste of time, believe me i should know ah maybe so but what else you gonna do” laughed John finishing his beer. at that statement a thin peace of old paper feel from the back of the book onto the floor. John looked down at it with lazy eyes but decided to pick it up, upon opening it he saw hieroglyphics and a note on the bottom that read I have only managed to get this far with the decoding, alas, the last 2 numbers i have not been able to figure out in 10 years, so In defeat, I leave this code to the ages, may someone smarter then I find out what I failed to, someday, if you plan to try, all power to you my good sir or ma’am Sinclerly, Doctor Taps June 14th 2010 yo man look what I found” said John leaping to his feet an over to Zane. what is it now, im busy” responded Zane ripping the paper out of his hands and reading the note any idea what the last 2 numbers are” asked John no, because these arnt numbers, the Egyptians used a widely unknown secondary dialect in the deep caverns that they buried their pharaoh’s, I studied then when I was 15, when I visited Egypt, got pretty far in my research and if I’m not mistaking, these are that dialect, and they read, t-t with a secondary need of the sound of P. so your saying it goes 1943859955765712979188174799t-p-t….weird I wonder what that- wahhhh!” screamed Zane backing into the wall. what, whats wrong?” freaked John look um your ah, glowing” stuttered Zane in fear John rushed over to the mirror on the far wall of the lab and sure enough, he was glowing with a dull purple light that encased his entire being. oh man, fuck, what do I do man, whats happening?” said John barely making audible words in his fear Before Zane could make any suggestion, the sound of fireworks went off in the distance, and the sound of people cheering in the distant streets. The pressure of the moment was broken as they both turned to the television that just erupted with cheers, reading 12:00am January 1st 2070. John stood transfixed on the tv, scared to turn back to the matter at hand, he first thought to himself was what will I do if it never goes away, and then thought wait think of something else, clear your mind a little umm I didn’t think it was this late, I thought it was only 11:45 or some- Zane watched as a brilliant flash of purple light engulfed John and imploded into sparks of nothing. All that escaped Zane’s mouth in that moment was a small wimper. December 31st 2069 11:45pm The test animal kennel room what the hell, how did I get in here? What the fuck is going on here” said John getting to his feet and looking around suspiciously. He rushed to the door and looked at his reflection, just as he was hoping, he was no longer glowing….but why? Was the purpose of the glow fulfilled? Or was it absorbed by his very skin? OR was the glow the start to a short range teleporter? Looking up his eyes finally feel on the clock above the door, it read 11:45….was it true? Could it be possible? Was the glow not any of the above, but the code of codes, the code that overrides the fabric of reality, was this code, the key to time travel? He had to know, he quietly opened the door and scurried down the hall to the main lab. Peeking inside he got the answer to his question. oh all that is such shit, come on, there is a reason those people died out, they were wrong, what a waste of time believe me i should know "ah maybe so but what else you gonna do It was himself and Zane, sitting and talking as they were only minutes ago. John ass cum big boobs watched all the way up to he flashed out of sight, he was in shock at first. But at that started to wear off he got ideas, a lot of idea, some good but most dark and self serving. eek” squeaked Zane as the sparks died away. dude!” announced John entering the room. what the hell, how did you get- I mean I was talking to you over- and then you big boom fire flash- I- i-” murmured Zane ah is it possible, is the great Zane speechless, wow didn’t know it was possible” laughed John what happened!!!!!” said Zane finally getting something out right. dude, I time traveled! Back to 11:45. because if you remember from a few seconds ago your time, I said 11:45 and then vanished

Dude we have just stumbled on the final key to time travel, the world is ours!!!” shouted John in excitement wait wait, if this is a 'time traveler thing' why did you not appear in the middle of this room 15 minutes ago, where did you go? the kennels down the hall, and heres why I think that happened, when I traveled, I was thinking about being anywhere but there right now, because I was so afraid of what was happening, and my mind wandered to the last place I was but here, and that was the kennels. ok ok, now assuming all of this is true, how is the world ours?” asked Zane because now we can go to the past and steal all the great riches of history, and with our superior knowledge and weapons, we can go to the past and just have fun, fuck bitches, steal whatever, do what we want because we will be above the law.” Laughed John At that moment the old computer that lay abandoned on the table near them flashed into life, coming up to an old internet search engine known as google. wow it works, lets see what we got on here” said Zane trying to change the subject unable to believe that his partner had such comtemplations. don’t change the subject, I still want to talk about this, but ill humor you” asked John sitting down in front of the computer. "well good then, so where did you get this thing” asked Zane "my grandfather gave it to me, said the thing was taking up space in his cluttered attic" responded John not really concerned with his own words, his mind floated through a world all his own at that moment. They checked the history, the only listened site was an old site known as facebook, they click on it and find a logic page, the email and password are already filled in so they just click login. They come to a page of a beautiful young women named Emily. wow that bitch is sexy, but how old are these pictures damn, they don’t even move, they got to be at least 50 years old, if not older.” Laughed John yes she is quite attractive. Lets check the rest They searched through the rest of the photos, coming across an album featuring a lot of photos of this Emily and her supposed best friend Kayla. As the guys watched they felt there cocks getting harder and harder with each picture. Emily had bleach blonde hair and soft lips, beautiful white teeth and a broad strong face, that looked as soft as silk, her body was perfectly shaped slim but athletic. Her breast were a high B maybe a low c, but it looked like the mango colored Bra she was wearing was a size to small, because it hugged her perky breast rather tight. Kayla had a similar build, but was thinner in her features, her tits were much larger too, at the least a D, and very supple. Her hair was dirty blonde and her face was that of an angel. are you getting a stone off this man, because these bitches are hott, who are they?” asked John umm lets see” replied Zane checking both the girls individual accounts. Both girls used a single letter as their last name, so finding their full identity was impossible. But they found something out on the way that turned their stomachs, the pictures were labeled “june 14th 2010 dude…that’s the same date Doctor Taps gave up on the code….dude maybe this means something” suggested John maybe it means we should just forget what happened here tonight, its dangerous” said Zane looking down at the ground ooor maybe it means we have our first destination, lets go back to that day, and…lets get our hands on those tastey bitches, sweet talk em, maybe we can fuck em, wouldn’t it be awesome, fuck girls who are like mad old now back when they were in their prime. no” replied Zane looking up and stroking his chin oh come on man you never wanna do anything fun lets just- you didn’t let me finish, yes lets go back, yes lets pay those girls a visit, but like you said the world is ours, I hate to admit this but the idea intreges me, Being a genius and man of science i have never gotten any women. Time for some pay back, so why get their permission, we are above the law so lets break the law, lets rape the shit out of them we can make them do anything we want for hours, we are superior, we are the kings of time, lets show them whose in charge” laughed Zane vindictively woah Zane what the fuck happened to you, I haven’t seen this side of you” said John in shock at what he was hearing. lets stop pussy footing around, you can feel that pain in the front of jeans, you can make them relieve it for as long as you want any way that you want, then when we are finished with them, we will just return to the present
Where we are only 25 years old, so It would be “impossible” for us to have committed the crime.” Smiled Zane ahhh you know you have a point, lets do it, lets rule the past, you know what lets go right now And with that they both picked up the paper and recited the code, this time the glow made them smile as they looked upon each other. They looked at the pictures, one of them was taken outside so they choose that spot to show up and together said June 14th 2010 12pm With a flash of light the lab vanished….. The air was warm and the grass they now laid on was slightly wet with dew from the morning. The smell of honeysuckle swarmed around them and the feel of summer was in the air, a feeling they had not felt in some time, the place they just left from was at the start of winter. Zane got to his feet first, looking up he saw the house he had only seen in old photos. The house of Emily. John got to his feet a few seconds later and was the first to speak. damn mon, were here, I cant believe it, you bring your cap pack? John pulled a small case out of his pocket and pulled a small tube out of it, barely bigger then his nail. He pushed the top button and the tube expanded to the size of his hand, he then typed in the 5 digit code, once activated a number of things feel out, 1 binocular small enough to fit on one eye, an auto key former (his own invention) and lastly a gun. ya I got it” responded Zane doing the same "dont think we need the gun though" John put on the binocular, replaced the gun in the cylinder and looked at the second floor window ah I see them man, they are taking the pictures now, the ones we saw in the future, I guess the best thing to do it wait till their done to let ourselves in…to the house and them” laughed John good idea” said Zane They made their way over to the bushes and sat, watching the room, waiting for the best moment to strike. June 14th 2010 1:00pm god are those bitches done yet?” whined John yes I think so, but I say we give it another minute or 2 before we go in” answered Zane still watching like a hawk through the lenses. hey what are you doin! who are you?!” came a yell from the sidewalk John and Zane both turned to see a very fat man standing at about 6’2 with a concerned and angry look on his face and a skinny, but lean mousy man standing curiously beside him. At a lost for words all they did was stare at them as they came up to them. you want to tell me why your hiding in the bushes? And what the hell is this?” demanded the man ripping the wearable binoculars from Zane’s eye. give that back now” barked Zane jumping to his feet but still standing only to the neck of the large man. shut up, what is this some kind of alien device, you just put it on your-wahhh- I cant get it off, freaks! Freaks!” yelled the man John and Zane panicked as the man yelled trying to attract the attention of the whole neighborhood. In the Panic John was the first to act, pulling out his gun and setting it to stun, he knocked the man and his friend out and placed them in the bushes. "guess we did need the gun after all" laughed John, but Zane was staring up at the window where the girls where, a haunted look on his face. They looked up to the house, and saw the girls staring down at them, saying stuff to each other, and Kayla turning and walking out of sight, probably with the intention of calling the police. John and Zane turn to each other and then back to the window, they knew it was now or never, they had to act, before she made that call, the last thing they wanted was to end up in jail in the early century with all their future devices. They took out their hand held laser cutters and cut the lock on the door and pushed their way in, there was no time for the key former, not now. They broke their way into the kitchen, where they came face to face with Kayla, phone in hand, ready to dial the police. ahhhhhhhhh!” she screamed but before she could dial a number John reached forward and grabbed her hand, and pulled it behind her back and put his hand over her mouth. shut the fuck up, do you understand me, one more sound out of you and ill be forced to hurt you baby, I don’t want to have to do that so please don’t make me now im going to take my hand off your mouth” finished John removing his hand slowly. what do you want from me, please don’t hurt me” cried Kayla oh were not going to hurt you baby, and ill tell you what we want, we just want to fuck you and your little friend upstairs, which reminds me Zane, before she does what this one was about to do, go detain her no! EMILY CALL THE POLICE THEY ARE-!” screamed Kayla what did I fucking tell you, you stay quiet and I don’t have to hurt you” said John thrusting his hand over her mouth. A few minutes later Zane dragged Emily through the door hand over mouth and arms restrained with rope. "lovely, now that we are all accounted for i can tell you what your going to do for us" said John looking praticularly at Emily who as of yet heard nothing of their fate. Zane let out a sinister giggle, and looked down Emily strapped shirt. He wished only to plung his hand into that Mango bra and go on a fondling feast but he reframed, wanting them to react to a speech of their fate rather then an action. Kayla and Emily stared at jon, whose Booze buzz was now wearing off, as he began to speak. "First, do NOT piss me or my comrade here off, or the consequences will be beyond anything you can imagine
ASS CUM BIG BOOBS

ass cum big boobs

ENTER TO ASS CUM BIG BOOBS
Just do exactly as we say and you’ll get through this day with little physical damage" laughed Jon momentarily bending backward but quickly reconstituted into a upright stance. "Now that we have that covered, you can now know the plan for the day, you are going to serves us today ladies, minister to our every desire, you will suck, fuck and love our dicks. YOU WILL praise our Cocks!" shouted John Kayla and Emily began to uproar but before any obscenities could escape their lips Zane hurdled his foot into Emily's back and John Slapped Kayla across the mouth. "I said DO YOU UNDERSTAND, I hope its the right answer too, I dont wish to have to abuse this beautiful mouth a second time, I have" said John clearing his throat tauntingly "big plans for it" The girls gave each other a desperate look, both with horror arched in their faces, they turned to John ready to strike if he must. "yes we understand" they announced in weak half hearted voices. "wonderful, now which one do you want first Zane" asked JOhn looking at him, his eyes transfixed once more on the mango bra contained breast, John smiled "Never mind, perhaps you wish to take her into the other room, i see you lusting after those tits, you are but a 10 foot walk from relief buddy" laughed John that i am" laughed Zane dragging her by the shoulder to the door way. Emily gave Kayla a frightened look, from the fear of what was to come and the terror in being separated, her eye teared as she faded from sight. The living room, one minute later, 1:19pm Zane had not yet spoke, he simply removed the ropes that bound her and sat on the couch, she lay on the floor confused on what she should do. "get up bitch" ordered Zane. Emily jumped to her feet in fright and advanced to his front turning to him, a waiting whatever was to come. "you have beautiful breast, I knew from the moment I laid eyes on them I wanted them, I love tits" smirked Zane matter-of-factly. Emily gave a half disgusted and half aghast look at his brunt statement, not so much what he said, but how he said it. However she did not speak. Anger began to swell in Zane but he digressed quickly. "listen bitch, here’s the ground rules for the way you will act with me. When I give you a fucking compliment you accept with a thank you, second you will call me Sir, show respect where respect is due, third you will be grateful for all i allow you to do for me today, show that gratefulness when instructed too" Emily couldn't believe what she was hearing, Sir! what respect does he deserve ,and grateful! he plans to rape and molest her and expects her to say thank you in return! she was outraged, which apparently was clear to Zane at that moment. "have a problem with that bitch, do ya" smiled Zane "because i am more then happy to go into the kitchen and inform my Pal that you will not cooperate, and that perhaps since you wont be a team player, we can dispense of all our sexual rage on your big breasted friend" Emily look of anger dropped from her face and was replaced with a desperate and pleading look. "believe me when I tell you I do not wish to have to do that, I prefer your breast, they are firmer, more supple, sweeter, so sweet in fact I can hardly wait for a taste. So what say you bitch, gonna show me your tits or not" said Zane drinking in her appearance. Emily knew that she was beaten, she reached down to the bottom of her strapped shirt and pulled it over her torso cross armed to not. Zane watched as the Whole of the Mango bra holding in that minutes greatest treasure came into view. Emily stopped for a moment, trembling, sickened by the fact that she was giving this pervert ass hole the right to see her naked flesh. For a moment she feared anger as Zane began to speak but instead he simply barked an order "wait bitch, before you remove that bra, which believe me is a moment I shall relish in, I would like you to pull off the straps, and lick your lips sexfully toward ass cum big boobs me, like a good whore" smiled Zane Emily did not protest she pulled the straps off and did as she was commanded, her eyes widened when he leaned back and pulled from his jeans a modestly large sized cock and began to stroke it up and down. "you like my cock bitch?" questioned Zane staring her down. Emily did not, but she knew what was expected of her in this moment "Yes sir" "tell me what you like about it bitch" barked Zane. "I like how long and hard it is Sir" answered Emily automatically, knowing that would suffice. Zane grinned and continued stroking his cock. She knew that this was the time when he nodded, the time had finally come, she was going to expose her complete upper half ass cum big boobs to her attacker. She reached to her back and found the hooks that held her breast from the sight of this SOB. she undid the hooks and took a abnormal amount of time to remove the garment, but before long the bra hit the floor, and there her tits rested upon her chest, for him to observe at his will Emily Made no attempts to cover her exposed body, she knew a act like that would only anger him. Zane stared at her enchanting breast, they were better then he imagined, not a flaw on them, falling perfectly even on her body, her nipples, perfect size, pointy and pinkish red that contrasted well with the light tan flesh of the breast. "I can restrain no more, get over here bitch, I want your boobs" beamed Zane. Emily stepped forward, without hesitation and stood before him, he did not sit eye level with her chest, so she lowered herself and laid her legs on either side of his in a kneeling position


Simply to avoid any more demeaning commands. Zane grabbed at her chest roughly, and fondled hard, finally in his grasp. Emily did not cry, she wanted too, so bad, not just because the attention her breast were receiving was painful but by the way she was being treated, like nothing more then a piece of meat, however she did not want him to have the satisfaction of her tears. She felt his rough dry hands squeeze and pull on her breast, they grew tender and strained but she did not whimper, she released a slight shiver then his mouth wrapped around her pointed left nipple and began to suck. Zane felt the shiver, and keep his open eyes locked upon her now goose bumped skin. He felt a shiver of glee inside,-he was overjoyed by his position, not 2 hours ago, of course not two hours ago after all, should be just 60 years from now ago-, he laughed to himself while he lifted his head and switched nipples. -i sat on a cold winter night, alone, haven't had sex in nearly a year, and with a women that looked rather like a horse and with a small lopsided pair of tits, but fate- he thought - had choose him, gifted him, with the power to do whatever he wanted, he deserved it anyway- Emily kneeled there for a good 5 minutes, she felt it had been dreadfully longer but the clock thought otherwise. She wished to herself this is all he wanted, shed give him all he wanted from her tits and then he'd be on his way, and she would never tell anyone what happened here, but even as this hope formed in her head she knew it was utterly ridiculous bordering on childishness. She looked down for the first time, and saw his still rock hard cock staring her in the face. She felt ashamed but she hoped this act -no matter how much it disgust her- would make him go easier on her for the remainder of his terrene She built up the nerve and tucked away her hatred andreaching down slowly, she steadily wrapped her fingers around the mid of his cock, clenching her eyes shut she began to stroke it for him, up and down, gently yet firmly. Zane felt a thrill building inside him, the bitch grabbed his cock without his demand, he of course knew this act was based more on fear then desire, but that’s what he wanted, he wanted her to be scared, to feel controlled and used. She was giving him what he seeked on a silver platter. Never the less her soft smooth hands playing with his dick felt much better then his own and he basked in every stoke. Lifting his head he said "enthusiastic are we bitch" Emily looked into his eyes and repeated "yes" "Pardon?" inquired Zane raising an eyebrow "Yes sir!" hasting to correct her so called mistake. "better, perhaps since you are so eager, yet forgetful of your place you fancy me less of an attacker and more of a lover, or is that not the message you are attempting to convey" "i-uh-" muttered Emily, shocked and unsure of how to respond, angry and fearful that her plan had dramatically backfired. "I see, shy are we? Here perhaps I can kill two birds with one stone here. Kiss me bitch, deep, with tongue, show me that affection you have proven to long too display, and you may learn your place since I pose it in the form of a command" said Zane clearly delighted by his own villainous treachery. Emily felt the burning sensation of tears and a lump in her throat, Kiss him? The very thought revolted her. He had attacked her and her best friend, molested her and continuously reveled in demeaning and humiliating her. A kiss was an act of compassion she wished never to give this bastard, but he grew impatient, she could feel that growing beneath her so she lowered her head to his obediently She found his breathe to be hot and smelling less then fresh, but she opened her mouth slightly upon contact and slide her tongue down to the back of his throat, probing and runnning the tip along the roof of his mouth
She opened her eyes and saw that he had left his open too, she felt him forcing his tongue into her mouth sloppily and roughly. She felt sure that he had not kissed many in his life and she was not surprised. Zane lathered his tongue against hers with purpose, The Bitches spit tasted as sweet as candy and her mouth, so wet and inviting, her tongue so soft, he could not contain his pleasure and moaned slightly, Her sweet mouth on his, and her soft hands stroking his cock was almost to much. He retracted his tongue from her mouth and allowed her to continue probing his, when her tongue touched the back of his throat again though, he bite down, roughly, but not viciously. Emily let out a frightened squeak, her eye tearing slightly. Next, to Emily terror, He began to suck on her tongue, stopping only to demand she remoisten it within her mouth, at which time he began to fondle her breast feverously once more. He forced her into a repeated game of tongue sucking, first him then her, the whole time she was fighting back the urge to upchuck, but she succeed he had stopped. Laughing he questioned weather she enjoyed the embrace, she gave a disgusted "yes Sir" and he could feel her distain in the very words, but he choose to ignore her insubordination. "Now that I have given you a suck, the time has come for you to, return the favor" giggled Zane maliciously. Emily knew what this meant of course, she slumped back and stood up for a moment, and then lowered herself to her knees, leaning forward she rested her elbows sideways on his knees and stared at the dick she was now to suckle on. She had never sucked dick before, found the act utterly gross, his cock smelt like sweat and she knew she was not ready for this, but she had no choice. "What the fuck are you waiting for bitch grab my cock!" shouted Zane Emily jumped slightly from the boom of noise in the silence, and for a moment she wondered, what was Kayla being put through at this moment, what was that Sick Fuck in the kitchen making her do to him, was she crying? Had he hurt her? Was that son of a Bitch in there even worse then her attacker? The answers to these questions she knew nothing. She moved her head forward and stared down at the tip, There was Pre-cum streaming from the hole, glistening in the light flooding in from the far window. She stared at the Pre-cum as it slide down to the bottom of the head, the dick was clearly anticipating her attention, growing even harder in response to her warm breathe. SLAP Emily mind wheeled for a moment, her head had been thrusted up as Zane hand Slapped her right across the mouth. "Bitch im losing my patients with you, Either you use that mouth to pleasure me right the fuck now! or you can neglect to after i lean back, and if you do i shall instead delight in slapping you around!" yelled Zane his finger held firmly in her face. Emily whimpered and teared as he screamed, she had not been this terrified since she could remeber....she now knew he would not restrain himself from hurting her if he decided too. "OK! Alright please im sorry sir! i was just-" "thats enough out of you, now do as you are told or....OR" said Zane turning his head slightly so he appeared to be very curious about something " perhaps instead of a beating, I can have your little friend suck my dick for you, would you like that?" Emily knew there was no more time to be wasted, she was to do as she was told now, or she may condemn her friend to sexually servicing 2 men, no not men, monsters, while she would be undoubtedly made to watch. She lowered her mouth to the tip of his penis, and slowly extended her tongue toward the pre-cum oozing slit in the tip, she clenched her eyes shut quick as the tip of her tongues taste buds make contact with the salty summit. Zane felt her tongue finally make contact with his tip, he felt a jolt of pleasure surge through him, he had never received a blow job before, and he couldn't believe the pleasure a simple lick could minister too. She Began to circle the head of his dick with her tongue, around and around she went, taking in all of the pre-cum, tasting the sweaty skin that sat confined in his underwear for hours, the smell was musky, and the taste was warm, mildly salty, and stale. She lowered further and enclosed every inch of the cock with her mouth. Zane could not resist the temptation to close his eyes as she engulfed his cock into her mouth, all the way to the throat
The warmth, the slippery wetness, the soft work of the tongue and the gleam of saliva when she raised her mouth upward her lips however, never passing above the head. He stared down at her breast as they hung freely below her as she worked his dick in and out of her mouth, with much more haste in each passing moment. He reached down and took both breasted in hand, twisting the nipples and squeezing the flesh as roughly as before. Emily found thought was harder to gather as her head bobbed, working hard to make this monster cum, make him feel as good as a women can make a man feel. She had never done this and upon doing this she realized that she simply hated it, maybe not even because of the circumstance either, the whole act was distasteful and in her deepest thoughts, whorey She continued for minutes or hours more, could of been either, time no longer felt real. Zane knew at that moment that this was the best he had ever felt. Her tits so warm and soft in his grasp, totally his to fondle to his desire. Her mouth, ah her mouth. He thought suddenly changed to thoughts of her life outside this day, all the boys that sat in their homes no doubt masterbating to this bitch sucking thier dicks, touching their cocks and she was here, her mouth was working his cock, working hard to make him cum. If only those little bastards could get a load of this bitch now. A few more minutes past and the pleasure began to sharpen, his cock tightened with the rest of his body as he started to cum, a sizable loaded shot from his dick, unseen into Emily's mouth. Emily pulled her head off quickly as if she had just taken a sip of the foam a top a beer that had been sitting out for an hour or more. She opened her mouth and his cum covered his lap, Her eyes stared down in horror, she knew that she had just made a mistake, she knew she was to swallow what now streamed down the side of her attackers legs. She feared looking up at Him but forced herself too, she could see the anger in his eyes, An anger she had not seen till now, the look chilled her to the bone she opened her mouth to speak "Sir! Please im sorry! I didnt mean that to happen! Please I beg you please dont hurt me
Ill do anything to mend my error please! Zane looked into her face, her desperate eyes, the despair in her voice, and desire to take back what she just did, in this moment Zane needed to decide weather he was to be merciful, or not. He was going to rule time and space, he could let a little slip up go, or should he punish her as the ruler of time and space. He spoke calmly "you realize what you have done, you fuckin bitch? give me one good reason why i should reframe from beating you right here and now" Emily was surprised by the way he spoke, but she knew she had to act fast, she dreaded the thought that he might hurt not only her but Kayla for something as stupid as a little spilled jizz. "please Sir, ill....ill uh....ill lick every drop up sir, please let me clean you, im sorry for my mistake, I want to lick your cum sir honestly, please let me take every drop as an apology to you sir" begged Emily Zane could hear the plead in her voice. He raised an eyebrow and gave a slight nod, gesturing to his lap. Emily saw this as the go ahead to do as she had asked, She lowered her head quickly....She realized as she lopped up thecum she lacked any disgust, just relief, she was associating the taste of cum to that of relief.... When she had gotten the last drop she turned her face up to her attacker. He looked down at her face, his cock content. He stood up, Emily remained on her knees as his feet. "follow me bitch, we are going to find out what my comrade and your hot titted friend have been up too, stay on your knees where you belong" The kitchen, 1:49 pm Zane stepped into the room, Emily with her tits out and knees gliding across the floor followed. Both Zane and Emily's eyes widened at the scene. Kayla was Fully naked, her giant tits hanging over the edge of the kitchen table she was laying on, they were red as fire and looked as if they would hurt to the touch clearly caused by a pair of hands being rough with them. Her ass Had a whip cream can shoved a quarter of the way up it and her face was balls deep in John cock, the Fridge hang open and food lay across the floor, some opened, some casually tossed unused. Empty bottles of beer lay on the ground a few feet in front of the kitchen table, Clearly John had been drinking again. Further inspection of Kayla showed her ass was also red as a beat but her eyes held an era of deep pain. Her hair was a mess and appeared to have cheese in its blonde waves. "kayla!" shouted Emily getting to her feet sloppily and attempting to advance on her friend, wishing only to comfort her, clearly this man was more of a monster then her own attacker but Zane stretched out his foot lazily and she tripped, he stepped forward and pressed his foot into her back, "bitch did I tell you to get off your knees? I didnt fucking think so" John meet his friends eye with a satan like grin "this cunt got a mouth on her, she should learn to watch it or im sure the thing will get her into more trouble down the road, but she can take in the same she lets out, she really can suck a dick” laughed John clearly drunk “not to mention her pussy is one for the ages John pulled his cock out of her mouth, she began to cough and then laid quietly. "I think I may have tamed the cunt, she knows her place now dont you cunt" laughed John reaching down to her large tit and giving it a quick jiggle. Emily looked into her friend eyes, they were scared, but had something more, Emily thought as she stared, she hated both these men with a passion, they were ruining her best friend, she had taken so much more already, JUST LEAVE! she screamed in her head you've done enough to us, especially her! but that was an empty hope "you fuck your bitch yet?" asked John leaning against the wall next to the table where Kayla lay, near tears. Zane looked into his face and uttered "no, I got my blow job though, and I tell you man those are tops!" Emily still under his foot, she did not struggle. "How could you come back in here if you havent make the bitch ride your cock for awhile, make her scream your name, make her beg for anal" laughed John staring at Emily's ass. "I figured we could trade off, I wanted a taste of that bitch, but you seem to have given her more then a once over" Kayla focused on Emily's eyes finally, while the man talked about fucking the latters ass. Kayla appearance changed in that moment, no longer ruined or pained, but a weak smirk and a wink, her only way of conveying to her friend that she was alright
Emily instantly felt worlds better. Associating a beaten women with a small smirk as a positive.... "alright so here is whats going to happen bitches, my buddy here needs to get his fuck on, He will be fuckin you slut" leaning down toward Emily who still lay on the ground. Emily knew that was coming, but what were they going to do with Kayla While she was made to fuck the monster holding her from her. Right then John got a fun idea, so he thought. "I see you want your friend, havent stopped staring at her naked body since you came in here, if you want her so bad, dont fret, you can have her. Lift your foot, let her" commanded John. Zane lifted his foot and Emily darted to her friend, and stood at her side, giving her a hug, whispering in her ear that she was alright, they were both alright and would be alright. "Ah already touching her huh Bitch" laughed John "kiss her for us" Emily looked at kayla, who moved her body for the first time since they entered. They both looked to John and Zane, looking at them with thirsty eyes, a thirst that could only be quenched by the viewing of a lesbian encounter. Emily and Kayla looked at each other, they found some comfort but disgust in what was asked of them, comfort in the fact they would rather kiss each other then kiss the bastards lusting after them, but disgust in that they were not lesbians and had never even made out as a joke or to turn a guy on at a party, they were dick only, but not now. Emily lowered herself to her friends mouth, they opened their mouths and wrestled their tongues outside the lips, as to give the bastards the best show possible, not desiring to be punished. Zane and John started to rub their displayed Cocks, and tossing gazes and lesbian jokes at each other as the girls ravaged each others mouths. Kayla brought her hand up and took Emily's tit into her hand, knowing this is something they would no doubt long for. Emily did the same, taking both of Kayla's tits into her hand and squeezing as they form fitted to each of her fingers as she fondled. "Finger each other, I want to see some sopping pussies in here" laughed John followed by a loud deep beer belch. the girls did as they were directed, feeling the slim fingers of each others hands penetrate each others bodies, let a wave of lust fall over both of them, both felt their pussies begin to get moist. Zane and John came in for a closer look, as the girls ministered to the others body The two could smell the pussy juices odor filling the warm summer air in that Kitchen. Zane reached forward, taking Emily's other tit in his hand as kayla fondled the other
ASS CUM BIG BOOBS

ass cum big boobs

ENTER TO ASS CUM BIG BOOBS
His dick began to harden again, no longer satisfied. John walked over and began pushing and pulling the Whip cream can in and out of Kayla's ass, Kayla hardly felt the pain, the pleasure at the hands of her best friend was overwhelming, and she felt something, something happen, the most intense orgasm she had felt in life flushed over here. John saw as the juice swept out, his mouth curved into a wide smile "this fucking whore just had an orgasm, can you believe that mate, this bitch is a slut after all" giggled John amused at his own words "arnt you , you talk a prude game but your just a little slut arnt you" The girls eyes opened to stare at each other in the middle of their continued passionate kiss. The fact was that Kayla had for sure had an orgasm, Emily could not believe what was transpiring, wondering weather the fact that her fingers sliding in and out of Kayla's soft wet pussy caused her to lose control momentarily, or was it merely the fact that they prefer each other to the horror that surrounded them in that kitchen. However these thoughts could not be articulated any further, for at the moment Emily felt Kayla's fingers being ripped from her pussy, and the a larger, rougher, and colder finger of Zane enter and push hard and violently inward and out. However as quickly as the abusive fingers began they ceased. Emily continued Kissing Kayla, fondling her breast with one hand and finger her with the other, as a hard Object pushed its way between her legs. The object slid slightly into her pussy, before retracting suddenly, at this moment she identified the object as the tip of Zane's Penis. He forced her legs wide open and processed to enter again. He penetrated, slightly, and then deeper with each thrust, she could feel his body twitching behind her, she tried to think of the Cock as if they were still Kayla's finger, the fingers of her friend was what she craved now.... Zane felt the inside of Emily a little more with each movement he made, this was what he had been waiting for, he had not suspected that this is how they would end up having sex, in a make shift pile of 4 bodies on a now wobbling kitchen table, but he cared not, he was Inside the hottest bitch he had ever even dreamed of touching in his life, he was overcome with more pleasure. John sat fascinated with the can in Kayla's ass, and the spare tit she had, he was fondling as hard as he could, he wanted to see the bitch flinch, but he digressed, decided the time had come. He would take another turn at fucking the big titted cunt in front of him, he could always do with getting his dick wet again he laughed to himself. Zane forced his dick to the base with each thrust now, he stared at Emily and Kayla as they continued to lock tongues in front of his eyes. He decided he wanted a taste and leaned forward, his head passed over emily's left shoulder and come an inch from their tongue dancing mouths, he grunted irritated, a grunt that demanded they part lips for a moment and invite his tongue to join the party. The right corner of Emily's mouth and the left side of Kayla's never parted but the opposites side separated as a way of allowing Zane mouth to join in, he stuck his tongue out which meet with theirs, they pushed his in and out of each others mouths, wrapping around his, he retracted his tongue into his mouth, theirs followed shortly after, they diverged in the middle of his mouth as he tasted their sweet tongues playing just before his throat, all the while he thrusted his condom less cock in and out of Emily's dripping vagina. John was in a world separate from the three locked in what he sex stropon vidio believed to be an awkward kiss a couple feet in front of him. He cramped his large cock into Kayla's soaking wet pussy, he began to thrust in an out a few times clumsily, unable to get comfortable without laying awkwardly behind the Bitch he was ramming, in a slight annoyance he thrusted her legs apart pushing on up and locking it like two puzzle piece carved to fit together over his shoulder. He began to fuck feverously, as did Zane, they both knew what was fast approaching. Zane felt his balls tighten as he began fucking as fast as he possibly could move his hips into the bitch. John felt the same feeling, He however slowed slightly, but thrusted with more purpose, ready. They both came simultaneously deep into the pussies of their Whores. They removed their dicks, John collapsed onto Kayla Which pulled Emily and Kayla's mouths apart causing John to land cheek to cheek with His cum dumpster as he thought of her in that second. Zane leaned meekly on Emily who was laying half her body on the table, a mixture of her pussy juice and Zane's cum dripping from her vagina onto the tiled floor. Zane and John straightened up, getting off the bitches, who still lay apparently spent on the table
They looked up at their attackers, wondering half heartiedly what was to come, what was left to come? "alright, so listen up, unfortunate as this may be, we must be on our way now, we have a meeting and we dont wish to be late, Now listen closely cunts, YOU WILL NOT tell a soul what has transpired here. You will go through your lives in silence, we do not wish to have to come back here and punish you for running your teenage bitch mouths" spoke John very sternly, showing the first sign of unmistakable seriousness since his arrival. "understand that I do not care who I hurt, I will hurt you if you cause us any problems, and I mean any, the fun we had today, will just be our little secret." continued John, as both He and Zane headed out the kitchen door Once outside they looked at each other "how do you propose we find Dr. Taps?" asked John looking over to Zane how came to stand beside him, reaching into his pocket he removed a device that caused fresh cloths to appear on their bodies. The two men in the bushes were rousing and they noticed, they decided best to head off, before they could be confronted by two buffoons again. They set off down the road to as of yet unknown destination.
ASS CUM BIG BOOBS

ass cum big boobs

ENTER TO ASS CUM BIG BOOBS

Related tags: ass cum big boobs, nice ass gets fucked, pornostar sexs, lick dildo, chick gets both holes, anal babe stockings, two naughty black, hot blond secretary, ass korea,
Related posts:
13:36, 2011-Nov-24 | Pernament links | 0 comments
GAGGED FACIAL


GAGGED FACIAL

gagged facial

ENTER TO GAGGED FACIAL



Gagged facial. The men came back saying they'd set up a seamark, but there was no place for a port. Only about a third of the women's wagons had escaped from Arbela; two of the King's; the rest, the harems of lords who had stayed themselves to rescue them. How Bagoas came into his hands, when none of Darius' suite was allowed with him after his arrest, and Nabarzanes himself escaped with only six hundred horsemen, is not explained. "So you've never read the Iliad?" "What is that, Iskander?" "Wait. I, who love mountains, felt that these hated gagged facial men. I only wished I knew what to tell. He made her all the accustomed gifts of honour, and sent her father the news Gagged facial.
ENTER TO: milf websites





GAGGED FACIAL

gagged facial

ENTER TO GAGGED FACIAL



Gagged facial. Fal 'Ngeestra let out a long, sad breath and wondered if the white shapes - probably only visible because they were high up, gagged facial in clearer air - were snowy mountain tops. His father had encouraged him always to be ambitious, but never haughty or arrogant. He says he won it in a game of Damage somewhere, just before the war. Aviger stood near by with Wubslin, whose arm wound had already been treated. 'And Bane was only a little older when he became a gladiator. Nobody in Hollywood cared a damn about Jill Gagged facial.
ENTER TO: meaning of milf





GAGGED FACIAL

gagged facial

ENTER TO GAGGED FACIAL



Gagged facial. Two skeletons were hanging from gagged facial hooks in the ceiling, their joints bound with golden wire. The other should have been occupied by his brother, but Gulamendis was somewhere with Amirantha pouring over a volume on demon lore. Even on board ship he had believed his quest was almost over. She is property. How much coin are you carrying?' 'You ask a lot of questions, old man. Whoever was in charge inside Krondor, General Duko or someone else, had decided that Kingdom infiltration was a serious threat and had sealed the city Gagged facial.
ENTER TO: mature lesbian movies





GAGGED FACIAL

gagged facial

ENTER TO GAGGED FACIAL



Gagged facial. Winter Kay involved gagged facial himself in all aspects of the current campaign, from supply of foods and necessary equipment to training and recruitment of officers. He did bring a rabbit back to me once. I rather admire her. It was a headoulders shot.' 'Yes, my lord. This was vital. Gagged facial.
ENTER TO: milfs playing lesbian






Related tags:gagged facial, blonde big tits swallow cum, pornstars fuck man, black girls dildoes, black woman licked out, amateur blindfold, black booty sucking, young teen getting spanked,
Related posts:
01:06, 2011-Nov-24 | Pernament links | 0 comments
BLONDE TEENS


BLONDE TEENS

blonde teens

ENTER TO BLONDE TEENS



Blonde teens. Much of the holy oil spilled on the intricate border of Justin's mantle. Next to them stride proud warriors, with slanted eyes and bronze skin. 1 blonde teens am too removed trom the game. 'I have no doubt you wish to live and guide your son's steps to maturity. Martin, you'll have to simply keep your ears open. "Thank you for everything, Arutha Blonde teens.
ENTER TO: wild mature sex





BLONDE TEENS

blonde teens

ENTER TO BLONDE TEENS



Blonde teens. . Servants could be seen hurrying along the upper levels, but there appeared to be no one else in the garden, or at least that portion they had crossed. All have dark hair, sallow skins, and grey-green eyes. There was much blonde teens on his mind, and he needed to speak with her this night. 'If they kill her, I will see them destroyed!' Jehilia tugged his hand in anxiety Blonde teens.
ENTER TO: joelle petiniot mature





BLONDE TEENS

blonde teens

ENTER TO BLONDE TEENS



Blonde teens. "I can drive," I said through the tears pouring down my blonde teens cheeks.' Mustafa said, 'Well, enjoy yourself. "Sorry," I laughed, "I haven't seen any lately, but I'll keep my eyes open for you. "I was wrong — you're much more observant than I gave you credit for. Sounds like an interesting discussion. But the stiletto heel, held on only by satin ribbons, certainly wasn't going to help me as I tried to hobble around Blonde teens.
ENTER TO: mature moms sexy






Related tags:blonde teens, sexy lesbian kissing sex, woman pleasing man anally, spunked and banged, solo and the photographer, black playing with a dildo, amazing deepthroat teen, brunette sucking while, sucked and licking, partys gang bangs, bitch brunette,
Related posts:
17:06, 2011-Nov-23 | Pernament links | 0 comments
FREE MAN ANIMALS SEX GALLERY


FREE MAN ANIMALS SEX GALLERY

free man animals sex gallery

ENTER TO FREE MAN ANIMALS SEX GALLERY



Free man animals sex gallery. ' 'We are all sick of Skultik, but I don't see that riding north would help. Oh well, might as well leave the damn thing here. And pace yourself; it's quite a way. Now I am an eagle and I fly free man animals sex gallery in a different universe. 'I do my best, but laddies that age 'Or any age,' Siobhan said, raising a tired smile from the woman Free man animals sex gallery.
ENTER TO: xhamster matures





FREE MAN ANIMALS SEX GALLERY

free man animals sex gallery

ENTER TO FREE MAN ANIMALS SEX GALLERY



Free man animals sex gallery. I hunted with him as a boy, and he was in no small part responsible for my safely getting Anita away from Guy's watchdogs, a debt beyond repaying. In the distance the pinpoint of light began to expand before his eyes, racing free man animals sex gallery forward to engulf him. 'I brought some lawyers. It was growing cold around him, and he could feel his lungs burning for lack of air. Rodric ventured a weak smile Free man animals sex gallery.
ENTER TO: mature gay dvds





FREE MAN ANIMALS SEX GALLERY

free man animals sex gallery

ENTER TO FREE MAN ANIMALS SEX GALLERY



Free man animals sex gallery. Pug felt no sense of contact with what he saw, and with returning clarity of mind knew at once what had occurred. For a while Ruth fought to hold a sense of identity within the cloud, battling to subdue the dark power of the Stones, establishing harmony within her strength.’' Cade stopped for a moment and wiped the sweat from his face. You’d need the rowers, for those oversized crossbows she mounts fore and aft would quickly make a hash of your rigging. I wonder that no free man animals sex gallery one thought of it before.” Trying to be understanding, Roland quoted, “ ‘The first love is the difficult love Free man animals sex gallery.
ENTER TO: nude milf sex






Related tags:free man animals sex gallery, what are jessica lucas type of men, santa clara university school of law, template monster 20113 rapidshare, seriale windows xp black edition, picture sets - shiny angel - angel in black « rain in the face, free videos girls with dogs, sexy pree teen,
Related posts:
17:59, 2011-Nov-21 | Pernament links | 0 comments
SINHALESE HARDCORE SEX


SINHALESE HARDCORE SEX

sinhalese hardcore sex

ENTER TO SINHALESE HARDCORE SEX



Sinhalese hardcore sex. . Its teeth are the size of my fingers. The men had fallen silent as he entered, then one of them - Vanek - approached him. sinhalese hardcore sex But I sensed it during those moments. A Drenai soldier stepped from the doorway of the tower, bow in hand; he grinned at Waylander and limped forward.' Waylander cast his eyes over the defences.' Rebus thought of the little confession he'd made to Gray, the hint that he'd not only known Dickie better than he'd admitted, but that he also knew something about Rico Lomax's demise Sinhalese hardcore sex.
ENTER TO: free milf comics





SINHALESE HARDCORE SEX

sinhalese hardcore sex

ENTER TO SINHALESE HARDCORE SEX



Sinhalese hardcore sex. 'Look at her!' he spat.' 'I sinhalese hardcore sex understand you were Robbie Mathieson's partner, back in the early days of PanoTech.' 'That's more like it. The tall shade-trees and banks of flowers we left behind with the hills. Siobhan Clarke was there with them, doing her best to calm down Miss Profitt. asking myself questions Sinhalese hardcore sex.
ENTER TO: utube mature women





SINHALESE HARDCORE SEX

sinhalese hardcore sex

ENTER TO SINHALESE HARDCORE SEX



Sinhalese hardcore sex. ' He fixed his former son with a gaze that held unvoiced feelings. He watched Hokanu with dark careful eyes, and said nothing at all, his thoughts sinhalese hardcore sex brooding darkly upon the trader who had worn fine gold as if it were worthless. 'If that is my future,' Mara had said laughingly, 'I shall perhaps die a very wealthy woman. 'In my brief experience, your counsel and that of other humans has taught me I live in a small world. I come to you to plead for-' 'Tsurani-human,' the magician interrupted in a sonorous boom Sinhalese hardcore sex.
ENTER TO: mature pon





SINHALESE HARDCORE SEX

sinhalese hardcore sex

ENTER TO SINHALESE HARDCORE SEX



Sinhalese hardcore sex. sinhalese hardcore sex Her order was mendicant and there was no dedicated shrine or temple in Land?s End, so she had survived on what she had purchased in Durbin with the last of her coin. Just as it demands adoration. 'This was a punishment. 'Stretch out on the floor and exercise. She shivered. Jimmy felt a blade slide across his ribs, and he gasped in pain, but he twisted enough that the point didn't dig in Sinhalese hardcore sex.
ENTER TO: mature russian gay






Related tags:sinhalese hardcore sex, free mature real sex video, bypass website filters at school, beautiful sayings for headstone, watch nasty free porn, sex in jamaica, ball events bilder, hibernia college, china medical supplies, hardcore shemale video, blue eyes cock sucker download,
Related posts:
10:15, 2011-Nov-20 | Pernament links | 0 comments
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }
Bookmark:
Bookmark Us!
Porn